deut._n 32._o 19_o 21._o and_o christ_n after_o he_o mat._n 9_o 12_o 13._o cleansedness_n from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n corruption_n of_o nature_n revival_n from_o their_o death_n in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n hinder_v not_o but_o satan_n may_v re-enter_v old_a sin_n recover_v dominion_n and_o so_o the_o member_n of_o that_o build_n on_o the_o sand_n that_o kingdom_n or_o heaven_n that_o may_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 26_o 27._o may_v come_v to_o be_v tree_n twice_o dead_a fit_a only_a to_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v jude_n 12._o and_o heb._n 6._o 8._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o mat._n 7._o 22_o 27._o and_o chap._n 12._o 43_o 45._o ezek._n 16._o 38._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o present_a freedom_n from_o natural_a pollution_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o ornament_n of_o excellent_a gift_n supernatural_a or_o infuse_a humane_a learning_n much_o less_o natural_a part_n and_o acquire_v humane_a learning_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o dexterity_n of_o express_v â—heir_a conception_n either_o intuitive_o or_o by_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n incident_a to_o those_o two_o choice_a rank_n of_o treasure_n in_o their_o first-creation-capacity_n that_o can_v secure_v they_o from_o be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o and_o 13._o 1._o ezek._n 16._o 1_o 15._o a_o great_a noise_n they_o may_v make_v a_o great_a repute_n they_o may_v have_v as_o the_o only_a complete_a interpreter_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n yet_o all_o amount_n but_o to_o a_o indistinct_a uncertain_a sound_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v thereby_o how_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 1_o cor._n 14.7_o 8._o and_o ezek._n 33._o what_o weapon_n or_o what_o armour_n to_o provide_v they_o give_v no_o right_a character_n of_o those_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n for_o the_o pull_n down_o of_o strong_a hold_n in_o ourselves_o and_o other_o 2._o cor._n 10.4_o or_o of_o that_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes._n 6._o 11._o wherein_o alone_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v able_a to_o wrestle_v it_o out_o not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n power_n ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n vers_n 12._o the_o only_a new-creature_n spirit_n in_o man_n that_o be_v great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4._o 4._o be_v set_v at_o naught_o by_o those_o that_o warrant_v the_o first_o building_n secure_a be_v contradict_v blaspheme_v call_v the_o devil_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v by_o they_o term_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o serpent_n do_v not_o matter_n go_v thus_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o master-builder_n in_o religion_n among_o the_o jew_n they_o reject_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n psal._n 118._o 22._o mat._n 21._o 42._o and_o how_o be_v their_o house_n like_a to_o stand_v it_o may_v indeed_o be_v empty_v of_o filth_n sweep_v cleanse_v garnish_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o ornament_n mat._n 12._o 44._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o ezek._n 16._o 9_o 13._o yet_o in_o all_o this_o flourish_n there_o may_v be_v a_o deep_a unsuspected_a ignorance_n or_o inadvertency_n of_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o way_n of_o love_n or_o state_n of_o divine_a life_n wherein_o the_o stone_n of_o their_o building_n member_n of_o their_o church_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o be_v break_a and_o form_v up_o anew_o into_o a_o unchangeable_a harmony_n and_o indissoluble_a union_n of_o spirit_n with_o the_o lord_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 17._o if_o this_o be_v gainsay_v the_o only_a spirit_n and_o spiritual_a harness_n that_o accommodate_v man_n for_o a_o successful_a contest_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v whole_o lay_v aside_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o that_o very_a faith_n be_v decry_v as_o a_o diabolical_a fiction_n that_o be_v the_o only_a principle_n of_o life_n in_o man_n whereby_o to_o undertake_v resist_v conquer_v triumph_v over_o the_o devil_n and_o swallow_v up_o death_n itself_o into_o victory_n let_v we_o no_o long_o be_v flatter_v by_o our_o crafty_a overreach_v adversary_n into_o a_o security_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o such_o armour_n and_o weapon_n as_o he_o know_v he_o can_v strip_v we_o of_o at_o pleasure_n and_o re-enter_v the_o renew_a spirit_n of_o man_n however_o accomplish_v and_o adorn_v with_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o wisdom_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o weapon_n the_o armour_n of_o god_n nor_o can_v secure_v any_o man_n from_o the_o most_o fatal_a and_o irrecoverable_a apostasy_n many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n as_o to_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o ornament_n have_v often_o be_v know_v to_o fall_v from_o this_o kind_n of_o heaven_n or_o kingdom_n of_o man_n righteousness_n beside_o all_o the_o sad_a instance_n in_o former_a age_n for_o this_o have_v not_o the_o late_a year_n of_o england_n deliverance_n bring_v upon_o this_o stage_n of_o we_o and_o exhibit_v to_o our_o view_n multitude_n of_o teacher_n and_o professor_n who_o have_v notable_o shine_v forth_o in_o this_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n accompany_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o through_o a_o spirit_n of_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n a_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o in_o they_o heb._n 12._o 15._o against_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n phil._n 3._o 3_o have_v most_o evident_o apostatise_v from_o and_o lose_v even_o that_o they_o have_v yea_o and_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o betray_v the_o whole_a nation_n afresh_o and_o roll_v all_o back_n again_o into_o more_o insufferable_a bondage_n than_o ever_o we_o may_v say_v and_o hear_v this_o with_o weep_v and_o moreover_o do_v we_o not_o yet_o daily_a experience_n a_o instability_n in_o such_o principle_n ornament_n weapon_n armour_n be_v not_o multitude_n of_o professor_n at_o this_o pass_n still_o yea_o and_o nay_o off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n and_o so_o with_o sin_n and_o satan_n to_o and_o will_v it_o always_o be_v so_o well_o will_v these_o waver_a principle_n this_o unstable_a kind_n of_o life_n and_o righteousness_n if_o not_o quit_v for_o a_o better_a be_v ever_o able_a to_o secure_v we_o from_o a_o final_a part_n with_o god_n and_o entire_a close_n with_o the_o devil_n as_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o unstable_a nature_n of_o man_n first-creation_n at_o best_a must_v either_o ascend_v into_o a_o fix_a union_n with_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o so_o contract_v a_o everlasting_a disability_n to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o or_o else_o it_o will_v descend_v into_o a_o fix_a union_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o thereby_o contract_v a_o everlasting_a inability_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a the_o first_o create_v freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n however_o renew_v again_o by_o christ_n will_v be_v final_o swallow_v up_o either_o into_o a_o diabolical_a freedom_n to_o evil_n only_o and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o good_a or_o into_o a_o divine_a freedom_n to_o good_a only_a and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v those_o that_o receive_v he_o free_a indeed_o john_n 1._o 12._o and_o chap_n 8._o 36._o let_v we_o then_o put_v off_o the_o armour_n of_o man_n even_o of_o the_o renew_a old_a man_n as_o david_n do_v saul_n and_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a or_o everlasting_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 24._o then_o the_o spiritual_a goliath_n will_v certain_o fall_v before_o we_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a new-creature-life_n only_o with_o spiritual_a weapon_n can_v over_o set_v all_o his_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o detect_v all_o the_o crafty_a stratagem_n and_o method_n of_o delusion_n to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o his_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n professor_n in_o the_o first-building_n flourish_v in_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o renew_a humane_a nature_n and_o rectify_v rational_a power_n though_o receive_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o no_o mean_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n if_o they_o oppose_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o true_a fight_n conquer_a and_o reign_v principle_n of_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o second_o they_o do_v thereby_o become_v worse_o than_o those_o foolish_a and_o contemptible_a
christ_n their_o natural_a head_n refuse_v to_o adventure_v the_o exchange_n of_o their_o first-creation_n glory_n and_o life_n through_o unbelief_n of_o the_o gain_n and_o usury_n thereby_o attainable_a even_o the_o fixedness_n and_o unchangableness_n of_o what_o they_o already_o have_v in_o the_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n by_o this_o not_o yield_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o pass_v along_o with_o their_o head_n into_o the_o more_o excellent_a state_n and_o unchangeable_a form_n of_o their_o very_a natural_a being_n they_o lose_v even_o that_o they_o have_v their_o first_o creation_n glory_n righteousness_n and_o the_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n manageable_a therein_o jude_n tell_v we_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o befall_v they_o hereupon_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o own_o habitation_n or_o head_n christ_n choose_v their_o distinct_a opposite_a luciferian_a head_n the_o devil_n and_o satan_n be_v with_o this_o their_o chieftain_n reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n when_o lucifer_n have_v draw_v to_o himself_o and_o engage_v a_o numerous_a party_n of_o angel_n with_o he_o in_o his_o apostasy_n by_o attempt_v to_o assert_v maintain_v and_o exalt_v the_o lesser_a natural_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n into_o a_o competition_n with_o yea_o a_o preference_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o new-creature_n state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o second_o which_o excel_v his_o next_o business_n be_v to_o seduce_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o in_o they_o all_o their_o posterity_n into_o the_o same_o opposition_n to_o new-creature_n life_n and_o glory_n the_o true_a mystical_a sabbath_n state_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n this_o most_o desirable_a rest_n be_v attainable_a only_a by_o our_o be_v make_v willing_a to_o enter_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n through_o a_o surrender_n of_o the_o single_a and_o roll_a activity_n of_o our_o first-creation_n principle_n at_o their_o best_a and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o whole_o into_o a_o pure_a subjection_n to_o what_o we_o meet_v with_o that_o be_v more_o excellent_a in_o the_o second_o angel_n fall_v more_o know_o then_o man_n who_o be_v low_a than_o they_o in_o understanding_n and_o strength_n and_o therefore_o irrecoverable_o man_n fall_v somewhat_o ignorant_o as_o overreach_v through_o the_o woman_n his_o weak_a part_n by_o the_o beguile_a insinuation_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o he_o and_o he_o be_v again_o set_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o by_o the_o mighty_a redeemer_n to_o try_v they_o over_o again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n how_o they_o will_v â—eâ—ean_v themselves_o in_o this_o great_a fundamental_a point_n about_o yield_v to_o the_o term_n of_o a_o transition_n out_o of_o the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o the_o life_n glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o first-creation_n the_o house_n upon_o the_o sand_n into_o the_o incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a life_n glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o the_o house_n found_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n in_o spirit_n so_o the_o soul_n that_o sin_v again_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n first_o transgression_n after_o all_o fair_a warning_n it_o shall_v die_v for_o its_o own_o personal_a transgression_n and_o not_o for_o the_o father_n have_v eat_v sour_a grape_n ezek._n 18._o 1_o 4._o in_o order_n to_o this_o new_a creation_n christ_n in_o the_o single_a or_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v give_v forth_o receive_v and_o own_a by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n either_o in_o the_o unchangeable_a spiritualised_a state_n of_o his_o natural_a manhood_n or_o also_o in_o the_o more_o exalt_a capacity_n of_o his_o spiritual_a each_o of_o which_o gift_n do_v baptize_v and_o transform_v the_o corruptible_a state_n of_o their_o natural_a man_n into_o a_o incorruptible_a life_n and_o unchangeable_a union_n with_o the_o natural_a or_o spiritual_a man_n in_o christ_n person_n by_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n establish_v in_o all_o thinâ—â—_n and_o sure_a the_o twofold_a creature-nature_n in_o christ_n person_n as_o the_o former_a and_o inferior_a be_v transform_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o excellent_a into_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o life_n and_o union_n therewith_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o abide_v for_o ever_o in_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n christ_n in_o spirit_n the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o that_o overshadow_a the_o virgin_n and_o form_v for_o himself_o a_o fleshly_a tabernacle_n in_o her_o womb_n the_o clothing_n of_o himself_o herewith_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v a_o great_a condescension_n than_o his_o actual_a come_n forth_o in_o the_o life_n and_o capacity_n of_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n redemption_n be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o creation_n and_o require_v great_a condescension_n in_o the_o undertaker_n as_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n he_o be_v in_o a_o superiority_n of_o headship_n to_o all_o the_o angel_n as_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n therein_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o mere_a create_a being_n in_o the_o first_o world_n but_o when_o this_o word_n which_o be_v god_n and_o the_o twofold_a original_a spring_n of_o all_o creature_o life_n and_o perfection_n also_o be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o particular_a nature_n of_o man_n not_o angel_n he_o become_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n for_o a_o season_n heb._n 2._o 7._o and_o 16._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v content_a also_o to_o suffer_v the_o visage_n of_o this_o flesh_n to_o be_v mar_v more_o than_o any_o man_n and_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v therein_o even_o to_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n isaiah_n 52._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 53._o the_o creature-nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o enfold_v together_o and_o hypostatical_o unite_v with_o his_o pure_o divine_a form_n that_o it_o receive_v the_o denomination_n from_o that_o supreme_a form_n of_o all_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v michael_n god_n equal_a and_o the_o man_n his_o fellow_n zech._n 13._o 7._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n as_o comprehend_v all_o fullness_n of_o perfection_n creature_o or_o divine_a be_v very_o god_n but_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o everlasting_a union_n and_o association_n with_o christ_n in_o one_o or_o both_o of_o his_o creature_n form_n be_v not_o god_n nor_o christ._n for_o the_o high_a denominate_a form_n in_o their_o personal_a constitution_n be_v but_o creature_o yet_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a in_o distinction_n from_o the_o natural_a corruptible_a form_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n receive_v at_o their_o first_o creation_n the_o everlasting_a security_n of_o elect_a angel_n and_o man_n lie_v in_o their_o inseparable_a union_n with_o their_o head_n the_o mediator_n in_o who_o alone_o both_o creature_n capacity_n be_v in_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n the_o exalt_a creature_n nature_n in_o christ_n be_v divine_a altogether_o lovely_a cant._n 5._o 16._o the_o true_a vine_n john_n 15._o 1._o that_o cheer_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o man_n as_o in_o iotham_n parable_n judg._n 9_o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o immediate_a womb_n parent_n &_o fountainhead_n of_o all_o new-creation_n life_n and_o principle_n in_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o the_o fire-baptisme_n a_o inferior_a work_n to_o this_o be_v also_o thereby_o perform_v upon_o and_o in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o wit_n all_o that_o gradual_a revival_n of_o rational_a light_n &_o life_n in_o the_o moral_a heathen_a or_o legal_a christian_a that_o be_v very_o obvious_a and_o familiar_a to_o observation_n all_o the_o world_n over_o the_o legal_a christian_a experience_n such_o a_o operative_a actuate_a influence_n from_o this_o spirit_n as_o revive_v enlighten_v cleanse_v renew_v &_o restore_v he_o to_o some_o good_a measure_n of_o first-creation_n life_n &_o righteousness_n as_o for_o the_o flaw_n &_o deficiency_n yet_o incident_a to_o his_o personal_a operation_n god_n impute_v to_o he_o or_o put_v upon_o he_o that_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n call_v god_n comeliness_n ezek._n 16._o 14._o which_o christ_n himself_o perform_v and_o have_v in_o his_o fleshly_a manhood_n render_v it_o applicable_a to_o man_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n therein_o this_o whole_a work_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n inward_o wash_v &_o sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n as_o also_o justify_v they_o by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n to_o they_o from_o his_o own_o person_n amount_v but_o to_o their_o practical_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n two_o cor._n 5._o 16._o and_o a_o prosper_v only_o into_o that_o kingdom_n
or_o heaven_n that_o may_v be_v shake_v heb._n 12._o 26._o yea_o though_o they_o receive_v withal_o the_o baptism_n of_o gift_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o they_o may_v prove_v at_o length_n to_o be_v but_o brier_n and_o thorn_n to_o this_o very_a spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o who_o they_o receive_v all_o and_o to_o those_o true_a believer_n in_o who_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o this_o spirit_n be_v spring_v up_o as_o a_o well_o of_o live_a water_n into_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4._o 14._o the_o single_a baptism_n of_o gift_n supernatural_a ornament_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n all_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o the_o baptism_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n mat._n 3._o 11._o the_o partake_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o single_a baptism_n of_o gift_n without_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a eternal_a life_n sow_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o â—ar_v the_o visage_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v he_o up_o but_o more_o abundant_o adorn_v beautify_v and_o set_v he_o off_o those_o that_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o earthly_a man_n but_o thus_o high_o advance_v by_o supernatural_a gift_n and_o accomplishment_n be_v liable_a to_o play_v the_o idolater_n against_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o final_o refuse_v the_o superior_a dispensation_n and_o those_o that_o own_o it_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n upon_o the_o loss_n of_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v ezek._n 16._o 1_o 15._o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20_o 22._o more_o in_o his_o mystery_n hold_v that_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o angel_n come_v by_o their_o refusal_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n and_o give_v themselves_o whole_o up_o to_o the_o animal_n and_o that_o satin_n kingdom_n of_o darkness_n extend_v to_o and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o interest_n and_o advantage_n of_o whatever_o life_n exclude_v only_o the_o divine_a the_o same_o author_n exhibit_v a_o new_a and_o unanswerable_a charge_n against_o paganism_n that_o by_o whatever_o flight_n of_o wit_n the_o best_a of_o they_o all_o may_v seem_v to_o wipe_v off_o the_o imputation_n of_o polytheism_n or_o idolatry_n assert_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o adorer_n of_o one_o eternal_a deity_n in_o his_o various_a manifestation_n yet_o they_o worship_v god_n in_o such_o appearance_n only_o as_o relate_v to_o and_o concern_v but_o the_o animal_n life_n it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v this_o charge_n will_v reach_v a_o great_a way_n into_o christianity_n abundance_n of_o the_o professor_n whereof_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n only_o for_o loaf_n such_o cleanse_a gift_n and_o ornament_n as_o do_v but_o gratify_v and_o advance_v their_o earthly_a first_o creation_n state_n speak_v but_o a_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fire-baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o come_v upon_o all_o this_o glory_n and_o goodliness_n of_o flesh_n in_o order_n to_o a_o more_o excellent_a birth_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o you_o become_v a_o enemy_n present_o if_o you_o tell_v they_o this_o truth_n gal._n 4._o 16._o if_o matter_n be_v well_o scan_v and_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n abundance_n of_o religion_n and_o professor_n will_v be_v find_v no_o currant_n and_o well_o try_v gold_n rev._n 3._o 18._o that_o will_v pass_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n latitude_n of_o the_o animal_n or_o natural_a man_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o man_n first-creation_n state_n and_o life_n in_o distinction_n from_o the_o spiritual_a new_a creation_n man_n the_o natural_a body_n or_o animal_n man_n be_v interpret_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o reach_n and_o significancy_n as_o the_o live_a soul_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n at_o best_a as_o the_o spiritual_a body_n or_o man_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o that_o new-creature_n life_n and_o perfection_n that_o be_v receive_v from_o the_o indwelling_a presence_n of_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 46._o those_o christian_n that_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o renew_a activity_n of_o the_o natural_a body_n oâ—_n live_v soul_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n take_v the_o renew_a old_a man_n for_o the_o new_a restauration_n for_o regeneration_n be_v apt_a to_o grow_v so_o conceit_v &_o confident_a therein_o that_o they_o will_v not_o lend_v a_o ear_n to_o the_o tiding_n of_o any_o superior_a dispensation_n and_o more_o excellent_a way_n man_n in_o whatever_o possible_a refinement_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o first-creation_n state_n be_v yet_o but_o that_o natural_a man_n in_o who_o mind_n there_o be_v so_o vast_a a_o asymmetry_n and_o incongruity_n to_o spiritual_a divine_a thing_n the_o new_a name_n the_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o new_a creature_n that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a new-creature_n life_n from_o christ_n will_v find_v or_o make_v its_o way_n through_o all_o possible_a obstruction_n from_o within_o man_n or_o from_o without_o and_o prosper_v into_o that_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n and_o glory_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v this_o will_v spring_v up_o in_o the_o soul_n and_o declare_v itself_o king_n take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o roll_a power_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o first-creation_n spirit_n and_o principle_n and_o will_v safe_o steer_v our_o course_n direct_v our_o step_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o work_v righteousness_n in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 24._o sensual_a life_n general_o rule_v at_o first_o in_o child_n when_o reason_n spring_v up_o and_o begin_v to_o show_v itself_o that_o take_v or_o shall_v take_v the_o sceptre_n curb_v the_o insolence_n and_o exorbitancy_n of_o the_o sensual_a power_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a person_n if_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o grace_n or_o spiritual_a life_n sow_v in_o he_o when_o that_o spring_v up_o into_o exercise_n it_o will_v take_v the_o sceptre_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o humane_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n and_o govern_v the_o whole_a person_n in_o the_o divine_a spiritual_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o seed_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a life_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o single_a or_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o double_a portion_n thereof_o they_o that_o receive_v but_o the_o single_a will_v thereby_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a form_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o render_v they_o fit_a associate_n for_o the_o elect_a angel_n to_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n as_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n they_o that_o receive_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v be_v the_o very_a bride_n herself_o the_o lamb_n wife_n that_o sit_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n with_o he_o in_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedee_n child_n desire_v of_o christ_n that_o her_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o his_o left_a in_o his_o kingdom_n mat._n 20.21_o there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n situation_n or_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o double_a portioned_a saint_n be_v they_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n the_o single_a on_o the_o left_a christ_n tell_v she_o and_o her_o son_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v if_o they_o will_v have_v either_o of_o these_o advancement_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_n the_o fire-baptism_n the_o strait_a gate_n that_o exclude_v flesh_n and_o blood_n all_o that_o be_v corruptible_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v you_o say_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o shall_v drink_v of_o and_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n that_o i_o be_o baptize_v with_o they_o answer_v we_o be_v able_a the_o single_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n where_o it_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o seed_n of_o new_a life_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o perform_v that_o transform_a fire-baptism_n in_o and_o upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o will_v purify_v they_o not_o only_o from_o corruption_n the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o the_o inward_a water-baptism_n and_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o letter_n but_o from_o corruptibility_n gradual_o fetch_v they_o up_o into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n till_o their_o mortality_n be_v quite_o swallow_v
up_o of_o life_n it_o will_v make_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n will_v so_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n or_o from_o that_o state_n that_o can_v return_v back_o into_o sin_n again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o this_o incorruptible_a form_n atteinable_a only_a by_o the_o fire-baptism_n perform_v upon_o the_o natural_a man_n at_o his_o best_a by_o the_o single_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v spiritual_a and_o denominate_v the_o whole_a person_n a_o spiritual_a man_n though_o yet_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n in_o distinction_n from_o those_o who_o have_v but_o only_o the_o renewal_n of_o their_o first-creation_n form_n by_o the_o influence_n and_o gift_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n all_o that_o these_o receive_v be_v but_o the_o goodliness_n of_o flesh_n renew_v adorn_a nature_n which_o be_v decry_v and_o blow_v upon_o by_o a_o second_o vice_n a_o superior_a dispensation_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o a_o perish_a vanity_n after_o the_o first_o voice_n have_v do_v its_o work_n make_v a_o straight_a path_n for_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n by_o rectify_v the_o rational_a power_n in_o bewilder_v man_n isaiah_n 40._o 3_o 8._o our_o corruptible_a tabernacle_n be_v to_o be_v take_v down_o this_o mantle_n this_o filthy_a garment_n this_o vile_a body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o its_o best_a be_v to_o be_v chane_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n his_o heavenly_a man_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o transform_a operation_n of_o that_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o phil._n 3._o 21._o we_o must_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n at_o best_a and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes._n 4._o 22_o 24._o col._n 3._o 9_o 10._o that_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v by_o the_o first-creation_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n and_o righteousness_n thereof_o be_v but_o shadow_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o new_a creation_n it_o be_v but_o self-glory_n self-wisdom_n self-righteousness_n and_o when_o these_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n they_o be_v idol_n shadow_n prefer_v to_o substance_n the_o law_n or_o roll_a principle_n of_o our_o first_o creation_n life_n to_o grace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o second_o some_o few_o result_v or_o corollary_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n take_v as_o follow_v 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o divine_a nature_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v evident_o assert_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v communicable_a to_o man_n exceed_v not_o in_o its_o reach_n and_o significancy_n the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a creature_n capacity_n in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n whereby_o individual_a angel_n and_o man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o everlasting_a union_n with_o he_o in_o one_o or_o both_o as_o he_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n john_n 17._o 22._o 2._o wherever_o the_o seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v sow_v by_o christ_n cause_v himself_n to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o single_a or_o double_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n it_o will_v mar_v the_o visage_n or_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o will_v take_v he_o off_o from_o his_o way_n of_o work_a righteousness_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o enable_v he_o to_o perform_v all_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o acceptable_a way_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n give_v we_o notice_n of_o this_o distinction_n which_o he_o stand_v in_o from_o those_o youthful_a flourish_a professor_n that_o be_v reign_v as_o king_n at_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n performable_a in_o their_o own_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o 10._o with_o such_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o compare_v himself_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o who_o please_v themselves_o and_o applaud_v one_o another_o in_o a_o way_n of_o mutual_a self-deceiving_n and_o commendation_n be_v not_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v as_o he_o rather_o desire_v to_o be_v vers_n 18._o they_o have_v but_o the_o inward_a heart-circumcision_a in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first_o not_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o creation_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n as_o be_v imply_v rom._n 2._o 29._o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o even_o in_o the_o ancient_a hieroglyphical_a divinity_n of_o egypt_n no_o service_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v account_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a but_o what_o be_v perform_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o they_o 3._o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o everlasting_o save_v man_n such_o as_o receive_v the_o single_a and_o such_o as_o receive_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o pass_v under_o the_o fire-baptisme_n the_o former_a be_v exalt_v into_o association_n with_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o have_v for_o the_o immediate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o fruition_n and_o converse_n god_n as_o shine_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o the_o incorruptible_a form_n of_o christ_n natural_a manhood_n the_o latter_a and_o more_o exalt_a sort_n of_o saint_n be_v take_v into_o association_n with_o the_o spiritual_a manhood_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o have_v for_o the_o immediate_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o their_o fruition_n and_o converse_n god_n as_o shine_v forth_o to_o they_o in_o that_o high_a and_o most_o exalt_a creature_n form_n in_o christ_n person_n and_o by_o and_o through_o these_o who_o do_v proper_o constitute_v the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n even_o those_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n do_v as_o at_o second_o hand_n receive_v that_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o shine_v forth_o more_o immediate_o upon_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o 4._o the_o high_a sort_n of_o these_o saint_n be_v not_o christ_n or_o god_n much_o less_o the_o low_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n root_n and_o parent_n to_o both_o these_o sort_n of_o glorify_a man_n in_o his_o twofold_a creature_n capacity_n or_o manhood_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a and_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o pure_o divine_a form_n or_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n be_v head_n to_o both_o these_o creature-headship_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o god_n be_v the_o head_n of_o christ_n consider_v as_o in_o his_o pure_o divine_a form_n 1_o cor_n 11._o 3._o 5._o christ_n in_o his_o creature-capacity_n be_v the_o maker_n redeemer_n and_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o both_o world_n as_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o so_o for_o he_o col._n 1._o 16._o heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o rom._n 11._o 36._o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n 6._o man_n that_o in_o their_o first_o creation_n be_v make_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n psal._n 8._o 5._o be_v in_o the_o second_o or_o new_a creation_n make_v equal_a to_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o all_o those_o of_o the_o double_a portion_n be_v advance_v quite_o over_o the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n into_o a_o immediate_a association_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o most_o exalt_a creature-capacity_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o that_o more_o excellent_a creature_n name_n than_o the_o angel_n have_v heb._n 1._o 4._o behold_v then_o the_o heavenly_a order_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n first_o god_n himself_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n very_a god_n second_o christ_n himself_o as_o thus_o consider_v in_o his_o capacity_n pure_o divine_a head_n to_o his_o twofold_a creature-headship_a the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n in_o his_o own_o person_n three_o christ_n in_o his_o twofold_a creatureship_n as_o the_o immediate_a head_n to_o all_o spiritual_a and_o natural_a man_n and_o angel_n in_o his_o heavenly_a family_n his_o member_n his_o body_n mystical_a four_o behold_v these_o also_o in_o their_o two_o grand_a distinction_n of_o superiority_n and_o subordination_n spiritual_a and_o natural_a five_o there_o may_v seem_v also_o to_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o gradual_a difference_n of_o capacity_n in_o the_o individual_n of_o either_o of_o these_o two_o rank_n of_o everlasting_o glorify_a man_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 41._o there_o be_v one_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n another_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o another_o glory_n of_o the_o star_n and_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n variety_n of_o intellectual_a light_n or_o discern_a be_v resemble_v in_o scripture_n
walk_v who_o be_v show_v represent_v or_o propound_v before_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n over_o against_o the_o candlestick_n but_o without_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n those_o twelve_o cake_n lay_v on_o the_o table_n fresh_a every_o week_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o proposition_n and_o shewbread_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o rather_o the_o spiritual_a mind_n be_v to_o be_v the_o most_o holy_a place_n for_o god_n himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o this_o be_v the_o new-creature_n principle_n of_o marvellous_a light_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o which_o the_o lamp_n or_o candle_n of_o single_a humane_a understanding_n be_v put_v out_o swallow_v up_o and_o transform_v into_o a_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o lamp_n of_o man_n understanding_n till_o transform_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v within_o the_o veil_n the_o new-ierusalem_n state_n of_o life_n be_v so_o far_o from_o need_v man_n intellectual_a candle-light_n that_o angelical-star-light_n yea_o the_o sun-light_n of_o christ_n own_o natural_a perfection_n be_v out-shined_n there_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o spiritual_a form_n which_o be_v sevenfold_a bright_o there_o be_v no_o need_n there_o of_o man_n candle_n or_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o moon_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n lighten_v it_o and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n thereof_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o 22._o 5._o what_o be_v in_o general_n all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o significant_a type_n or_o expression_n of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o be_v or_o do_v in_o the_o new_a the_o sacrifice_n beef_n sheep_n and_o goat_n teach_v and_o declare_v primary_o the_o sacrifice_n christ_n be_v to_o make_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o secondary_o also_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o all_o his_o true_a follower_n be_v to_o make_v in_o their_o person_n that_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o our_o rational_a life_n and_o power_n thereof_o at_o best_a under_o the_o fire-baptism_n of_o god_n spirit_n require_v rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v transform_v and_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o eternal_a life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n as_o our_o true_a interest_n and_o grand_a concern_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v save_v for_o person_n adam_n enoch_n noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n moses_n joshua_n samson_n samuel_n david_n solomon_n and_o many_o other_o be_v they_o not_o type_n letter_n or_o significant_a figure_n of_o christ_n cain_n and_o abel_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n jacob_n and_o esau_n be_v letter_n and_o type_n of_o two_o seed_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n in_o man_n one_o after_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o cleanse_v they_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n which_o deliver_v they_o by_o degree_n from_o corruptibility_n as_o before_o from_o corruption_n till_o mortality_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n do_v not_o the_o typical_a signifier_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n hold_v on_o all_o along_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o revelation_n what_o be_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n character_v by_o at_o the_o very_a last_o but_o by_o the_o twelve_o precious_a stone_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n pectoral_a which_o also_o signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v any_o so_o brutish_a as_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o glitter_a trifle_n of_o the_o east_n the_o jasper_n saphire_n emerald_n chrysoprase_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v literal_o and_o real_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 21_o do_v not_o paul_n allegorise_v the_o history_n of_o abraham_n sara_n hagar_n ishmael_n and_o isaac_n as_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o as_o a_o twofold_a husband_n to_o a_o first_o and_o second_o covenant-spouse_n which_o bring_v forth_o two_o sort_n of_o child_n one_o after_o the_o flesh_n another_o after_o the_o spirit_n the_o former_a of_o these_o child_n arrive_v only_o at_o the_o practical_a and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o his_o fleshly_a changeable_a manifestation_n persecute_v the_o other_o the_o true_a isaac_n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o bring_v into_o a_o likeness_n and_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o unchangeable_a creature_n state_n gal._n 4._o 22_o 31._o rom._n 8._o 1._o christ_n be_v that_o twofold_a husband_n mention_v rom._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o marry_v first_o to_o a_o first-covenant-spouse_n then_o die_v unless_o that_o first_o spouse_n be_v content_a to_o pass_v with_o he_o under_o the_o fire-baptism_n drink_v of_o his_o cup_n taste_v of_o his_o death_n in_o order_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n with_o he_o therein_o she_o never_o meet_v with_o he_o or_o see_v he_o more_o to_o her_o comfort_n her_o husband_n be_v dead_a but_o alive_a again_o and_o life_n for_o ever_o more_o rev._n 1._o 18._o the_o wife_n also_o must_v die_v with_o he_o or_o she_o can_v come_v to_o live_v with_o he_o for_o evermore_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o how_o die_v or_o to_o what_o to_o the_o law_n or_o in_o the_o rule_v power_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a first-creation_n spirit_n activity_n and_o principle_n however_o renew_v or_o adorn_v that_o so_o we_o may_v come_v to_o live_v under_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a eternal_a life_n in_o the_o roll_a activity_n and_o principle_n of_o that_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n we_o receive_v from_o christ_n as_o a_o transcript_n of_o his_o heavenly_a manhood_n in_o we_o by_o the_o new_a creation_n this_o be_v that_o only_a under_o the_o government_n whereof_o paul_n dare_v warrant_v we_o safe_a from_o sin_n ever_o recover_v dominion_n again_o rom._n 6._o 14._o this_o be_v that_o state_n of_o life_n only_o in_o which_o as_o marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o new_a creation_n not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o our_o first-creation_n spirit_n as_o be_v signify_v rom._n 7._o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o cleanse_a state_n of_o our_o first-creation_n spirit_n amount_v but_o to_o the_o renew_a old_a man_n not_o the_o new_a but_o to_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o first-creation_n not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o who_o praise_n be_v of_o man_n not_o of_o god_n rom._n 2._o 29._o this_o make_v but_o the_o concision_n that_o be_v of_o a_o diminutive_a narrow_a dogged_a snarl_v nature_n towards_o the_o true_a spiritual_a circumcision_n or_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n phil._n 3._o 2_o 3._o there_o may_v be_v a_o little_a dark_a interval_n in_o the_o passage_n the_o first_o wife_n of_o christ_n adventure_n to_o make_v through_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n in_o order_n and_o with_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o meet_v with_o he_o again_o in_o the_o better_a life_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o she_o will_v soon_o find_v she_o own_o again_o with_o usury_n the_o quit_v and_o resign_v activity_n and_o roll_a authority_n of_o her_o own_o corruptible_a spirit_n which_o bring_v she_o into_o the_o true_a mystical_a grave_n and_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n in_o the_o raise_a and_o advance_a condition_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o harmony_n with_o and_o subjection_n to_o christ_n in_o she_o superinduce_v incorruptible_a new-creation_n form_n and_o life_n this_o be_v the_o mystical_a resurrection_n the_o spiritual_a believer_n have_v real_a fellowship_n with_o christ_n in_o even_o while_o yet_o in_o the_o mortal_a body_n such_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paul_n live_v in_o the_o experience_n and_o long_v for_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o phil._n 3._o 10_o 11._o this_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o our_o first-creation_n spirit_n and_o form_n into_o that_o of_o the_o second_o be_v gradual_a and_o leisurely_o and_o the_o tempter_n lay_v all_o his_o engine_n of_o battery_n against_o those_o that_o be_v attempt_v this_o way_n and_o christ_n for_o a_o little_a moment_n hide_v his_o face_n or_o withdraw_v that_o kind_n of_o comfortable_a presence_n he_o have_v afford_v the_o soul_n in_o his_o first-marriage-union_n with_o she_o that_o after_o a_o little_a while_o he_o may_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n have_v compassion_n upon_o she_o in_o the_o second_o these_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n she_o sit_v for_o a_o little_a season_n as_o a_o disconsolate_a fruitless_a widow_n but_o god_n bid_v she_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n for_o more_o shall_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o
desolate_a widow_n than_o of_o the_o first_o marry_v wife_n isaiah_n 54._o 1._o and_o christ_n give_v that_o long_a and_o most_o solemn_a exhortation_n to_o his_o disciple_n in_o the_o 14_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17_o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o this_o very_a purpose_n to_o establish_v and_o support_v their_o heart_n in_o this_o passage_n so_o dark_a and_o dismal_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n into_o the_o life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n upon_o his_o fleshly_a departure_n and_o disappearance_n as_o their_o bridegroom_n in_o that_o first_o way_n he_o know_v they_o will_v have_v a_o little_a mourn_a season_n of_o it_o mat._n 9_o 15._o and_o therefore_o set_v himself_o to_o comfort_v they_o before_o hand_n with_o the_o expectation_n of_o what_o be_v to_o follow_v you_o shall_v have_v another_o comforter_n say_v he_o mean_v himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a orphan_n and_o window_n i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o after_o a_o little_a while_n joâ—_a 14._o 16_o 18._o to_o the_o very_a same_o purpose_n be_v that_o isaiah_n 54.7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o or_o withdraw_v myself_o from_o thou_o as_o to_o my_o fleshly_a and_o first_o kind_n of_o manifestation_n to_o thou_o which_o look_v like_o wrath_n but_o with_o great_a mercy_n and_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o up_o to_o myself_o in_o my_o second_o and_o more_o excellent_a glory_n and_o become_v thy_o husband_n in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n both_o these_o dispensation_n be_v on_o foot_n still_o christ_n yet_o communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o his_o fleshly_a way_n of_o manifestation_n bring_v they_o into_o conformity_n with_o that_o holy_a state_n of_o his_o earthly_a manhood_n which_o make_v the_o legal_a christian_a first-covenant_n professor_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n on_o this_o side_n the_o cross_n the_o grave_n the_o crown_n his_o withdraw_n from_o they_o as_o to_o this_o appearance_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o import_n as_o his_o withdraw_n from_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o be_v actual_o &_o personal_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o literal_o in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o he_o be_v even_o then_o but_o mystical_o in_o the_o flesh_n as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o his_o disciple_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o their_o flesh_n &_o so_o he_o be_v in_o all_o that_o thus_o experimental_o know_v he_o but_o after_o the_o flesh_n now_o their_o so_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n know_v of_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o he_o but_o after_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o free_a or_o secure_v they_o from_o apostasy_n 2_o pet._n 2.20,22_o or_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o 1._o but_o the_o know_v of_o he_o &_o walk_v in_o he_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o new_a covenant_n bridegroom_n and_o better_a comforter_n in_o this_o state_n they_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o he_o only_o that_o be_v make_v flesh_n &_o with_o who_o they_o in_o that_o fleshly_a glory_n even_o from_o he_o receive_v must_v be_v crucify_v how_o else_o can_v they_o be_v bring_v into_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n it_o be_v holy_a flesh_n the_o natural_a man_n in_o its_o great_a purity_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o slay_v in_o he_o this_o at_o the_o best_a then_o renew_v by_o himself_o in_o we_o be_v also_o to_o be_v slay_v and_o offer_v up_o under_o and_o by_o the_o fire-baptism_n of_o the_o new-creature_n spirit_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o perform_v the_o new-creation_n work_v in_o man_n it_o must_v be_v the_o holy_a reform_v natural_a state_n that_o must_v be_v offer_v as_o the_o true_a christian_a sacrifice_n rom._n 12._o 1._o 2_o by_o this_o mean_n as_o we_o come_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o come_v to_o be_v child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n beget_v by_o the_o force_n influence_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n into_o a_o meetness_n of_o spirit_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a luke_n 20._o 36._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 3_o such_o marriage_n there_o be_v even_o in_o the_o resurrection_n such_o a_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o this_o mortal_a body_n the_o spiritual_a man_n who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n knoweâ—_n christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o rom._n 8._o 1._o be_v real_o and_o actual_o though_o but_o gradual_o in_o this_o mystical_a and_o best_a kind_n of_o resurrection_n while_o yet_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o new_a creature_n he_o that_o live_v the_o life_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n live_v in_o the_o resurrection_n the_o resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n after_o the_o death_n of_o they_o at_o last_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o spiritual_a resurrection_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o earthly_a body_n the_o spiritual_a new-creation_n life_n we_o be_v rise_v into_o be_v eternal_a life_n but_o million_o of_o man_n will_v find_v their_o bodily_a rise_n to_o be_v but_o a_o resurrection_n into_o eternal_a death_n and_o shame_n everlasting_a punishment_n and_o contempt_n dan._n 12._o 2._o mat._n 25._o 46._o but_o let_v we_o take_v a_o little_a further_o view_v of_o christ_n first-covenant_n wife_n and_o child_n what_o they_o may_v do_v and_o what_o may_v become_v of_o they_o they_o may_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o that_o very_a beauty_n and_o comeliness_n that_o very_a first-creation_n kind_a of_o glory_n and_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v upon_o they_o call_v god_n comeliness_n and_o yet_o their_o own_o beauty_n because_o it_o beautify_v and_o adorn_v but_o that_o selfish_a state_n of_o the_o first-creation_n ezek._n 16._o 14_o 15._o what_o come_v of_o they_o for_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o this_o and_o oppose_v thereby_o the_o more_o excellent_a dispensation_n and_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o redeemer_n in_o his_o new-creation_n work_v they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o christ_n as_o those_o that_o shed_v blood_n and_o break_v wedlock_n be_v judge_v as_o murderer_n and_o adulteress_n vers_fw-la 38._o this_o they_o come_v to_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o isaiah_n 63._o 8_o and_o 10._o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o he_o turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n and_o fight_v against_o they_o there_o be_v a_o people_n a_o wife_n child_n member_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n that_o stand_v liable_a to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o privilege_n and_o interest_n in_o he_o by_o apostasy_n and_o then_o christ_n become_v their_o enemy_n as_o he_o delight_v before_o to_o deliver_v and_o save_v they_o rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a and_o multiply_v they_o so_o now_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o bring_v they_o to_o nought_o and_o root_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n he_o give_v they_o deut._n 28._o 63._o if_o the_o transgression_n the_o apostasy_n be_v general_a so_o will_v the_o judgement_n be_v too_o that_o which_o he_o have_v build_v he_o will_v break_v down_o that_o which_o he_o have_v plant_v he_o will_v pluck_v up_o even_o this_o whole_a land_n jer._n 45.4_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o god_n and_o those_o religious_a jew_n that_o live_v and_o walk_v but_o in_o the_o waver_a principle_n of_o the_o first-covenant_n they_o will_v be_v ever_o and_o anon_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o right_n or_o new-covenant_n heart_n their_o spirit_n be_v not_o steadfast_a with_o god_n and_o when_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o duty_n he_o let_v loose_a one_o enemy_n or_o another_o still_o upon_o they_o then_o they_o remember_v that_o god_n be_v their_o rock_n and_o the_o high_a god_n their_o redeemer_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o lie_v unto_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o neither_o be_v they_o steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n or_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o new_a steadfast_a covenant_n with_o he_o that_o be_v establish_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v how_o to_o handle_v they_o all_o this_o over_o and_o over_o and_o much_o more_o be_v to_o be_v see_v psal._n 78._o 8._o 35._o 36._o 37._o and_o 57_o verse_n etc._n etc._n and_o jer._n 3._o 14._o the_o same_o people_n in_o the_o same_o breath_n be_v reckon_v
the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n k_o t._n or_o a_o short_a narrative_n of_o the_o main_a passage_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n together_o with_o a_o true_a account_n of_o his_o pure_o christian_n peaceable_n spiritual_a gospel-principle_n doctrine_n life_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o which_o he_o suffer_v contradiction_n and_o reproach_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o sinner_n and_o at_o last_o a_o violent_a death_n june_n 14._o anno_fw-la 1662._o to_o which_o be_v add_v his_o last_o exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n print_a in_o the_o year_n 1662._o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n knight_n christian_n reader_n prepare_v your_o faith_n the_o ensue_a narrative_n concern_v a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o unweariedness_n in_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_a ill_n together_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o spring_n of_o his_o deportment_n in_o both_o do_v in_o very_a truth_n exceed_v the_o single_a reception_n of_o humane_a understanding_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v past_o the_o skill_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o interpret_v he_o his_o attainment_n be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n divine_a life_n must_v have_v divine_a word_n word_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v to_o give_v its_o own_o character_n all_o other_o will_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o matter_n he_o have_v the_o new_a name_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o a_o riddle_n therefore_o he_o be_v to_o man_n in_o his_o new_a birth_n nature_n life_n principles_n way_n action_n he_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o can_v expound_v sampsons_n typical_a riddle_n unless_o he_o plough_v with_o his_o heifer_n the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 1_o cor._n 2._o can_v any_o give_v a_o true_a account_n of_o thing_n he_o have_v neither_o hear_v nor_o see_v can_v any_o see_v or_o hear_v spiritual_a thing_n without_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o have_v such_o sense_n without_o spiritual_a life_n the_o new_a name_n he_o be_v but_o affect_v not_o to_o be_v mystical_a he_o sigh_v after_o he_o long_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o desire_v godliness_n may_v put_v off_o its_o mystical_a dress_n lay_z aside_o its_o sackcloth_n that_o they_o that_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45._o may_v be_v so_o without_o too_o they_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v so_o 1_o john_n 3._o 2._o when_o the_o seven_o angel_n begin_v to_o sound_v time_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o to_o wit_n for_o godliness_n to_o be_v a_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v finish_v revel_v 10._o 7._o this_o angel_n be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o then_o godliness_n will_v be_v manifest_a and_o triumphant_a while_o that_o be_v a_o mystery_n iniquity_n be_v so_o to_o during_o which_o he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a must_v suffer_v persecution_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o he_o that_o depart_v from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n isa._n 59_o 15._o man_n hear_v of_o the_o divine_a life_n in_o a_o disgustful_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o lie_v cross_a to_o their_o design_n and_o hate_v it_o it_o disparage_v it_o discountenance_n the_o whole_a scene_n of_o thing_n see_v speak_v of_o they_o as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o what_o can_v they_o think_v of_o this_o that_o see_v no_o other_o it_o judge_n condemn_v the_o world_n the_o god_n the_o spirit_n the_o religion_n of_o this_o world_n it_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a goodliness_n of_o flesh_n the_o wisdom_n the_o glory_n the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n it_o declare_v all_o to_o be_v vanity_n that_o man_n put_v value_n on_o yea_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o at_o his_o best_a estate_n altogether_o vanity_n a_o goodly_a flourish_a but_o a_o corruptible_a vanish_v thing_n the_o day_n adam_n sin_v he_o die_v lose_a the_o life_n glory_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o be_v create_v in_o and_o so_o his_o communion_n with_o god_n in_o such_o shadowy_a manifestation_n and_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o discern_a and_o make_v up_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o condition_n it_o be_v sad_a tiding_n to_o all_o those_o who_o life_n be_v but_o of_o the_o first-creation-strein_a lie_v in_o thing_n see_v to_o hear_v that_o all_o they_o have_v be_v or_o aim_v at_o be_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n isa._n 40._o 17._o who_o can_v bear_v it_o yet_o the_o design_n be_v honest_a and_o full_a of_o kindness_n it_o be_v to_o rid_v our_o heart_n of_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o make_v room_n in_o they_o for_o thing_n not_o see_v eternal_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o the_o believer_n life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o he_o speak_v at_o this_o rate_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o yet_o against_o the_o shameful_a apostate_n and_o unrighteous_a state_n of_o man_n what_o entertainment_n be_v he_o like_v to_o find_v there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o prince_n in_o this_o world_n that_o be_v on_o horseback_n by_o turn_n he_o be_v against_o they_o both_o and_o go_v on_o foot_n till_o his_o great_a master_n come_v upon_o his_o white_a horse_n with_o his_o heavenly_a army_n on_o the_o like_a rev._n 19_o 11_o 14._o there_o be_v inward_a and_o outward_a prince_n of_o this_o world_n prince_n over_o themselves_o and_o prince_n over_o other_o the_o former_a have_v their_o rational_a power_n restore_v into_o dominion_n over_o their_o sensual_a whereby_o they_o become_v worker_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o renew_a spirit_n of_o a_o man_n such_o prince_n reign_v as_o king_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o be_v some_o of_o the_o priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n and_o profess_v jew_n who_o yea_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8._o because_o both_o in_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o give_v forth_o the_o proper_a character_n and_o discovery_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o latter_a sort_n of_o this_o world_n prince_n be_v such_o as_o do_v sit_v upon_o visible_a throne_n of_o judicature_n furnish_v with_o crown_n sceptre_n and_o other_o pompous_a badge_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o other_o these_o be_v often_o such_o as_o have_v no_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o at_o all_o the_o base_a of_o man_n nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o the_o golden_a head_n of_o the_o four_o worldly_a monarchy_n dan._n 2._o 38._o be_v so_o and_o according_o handle_v follow_v not_o the_o light_n of_o his_o reason_n and_o therefore_o be_v turn_v to_o graze_v among_o the_o very_a beast_n of_o the_o field_n dan._n 4._o 32._o the_o true_a spiritual_a watchman_n of_o god_n be_v to_o warn_v both_o these_o sort_n of_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a the_o one_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o rather_o that_o he_o seek_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a regeneration_n which_o can_v be_v turn_v from_o the_o other_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o wickedness_n and_o work_n righteousness_n ezek._n 18._o and_o chap._n 33._o will_v man_n bear_v this_o can_v he_o that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o mar_v visage_n one_o in_o who_o the_o glory_n wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v daily_o pass_v away_o spoil_v and_o triumph_v over_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n give_v this_o twofold_a witness_n against_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o prince_n and_o their_o nation_n call_v revel_v 13._o two_o beast_n in_o all_o their_o flourish_n and_o ornament_n of_o thing_n see_v and_o will_v they_o not_o stone_n he_o will_v they_o not_o be_v ready_a to_o tear_v he_o in_o piece_n divine_a life_n together_o with_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o it_o seem_v such_o foolishness_n and_o be_v so_o distasteful_a to_o man_n that_o let_v the_o person_n of_o the_o true_a spiritual_a watchman_n be_v clothe_v as_o david_n with_o the_o outward_a pomp_n of_o throne_n and_o visible_a sceptre_n this_o shall_v not_o secure_v he_o from_o the_o ill_a word_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o from_o appear_v so_o contemptible_a as_o to_o become_v the_o song_n of_o drunkard_n psal._n 69._o 12._o it_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n man_n chief_o hate_v and_o strike_v at_o all_o along_o from_o cain_n downward_o but_o can_v hit_v only_o the_o humane_a the_o woman_n that_o bring_v it_o forth_o the_o natural_a man_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v persecute_v into_o a_o desolate_a wilderness_n condition_n but_o his_o spiritual_a part_n the_o manchild_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o secure_v from_o the_o persecute_v dragon_n rev._n 12._o 5_o
by_o the_o variety_n of_o figurative_a light_n in_o the_o outward_a visible_a creation_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n mal._n 4._o 2._o angel_n star_n job_n 38._o 7._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20._o 27._o to_o wind_v up_o all_o then_o and_o secure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o german_a divinity_n the_o servant_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n be_v not_o the_o bride_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o the_o bride_n be_v not_o the_o bridegroom_n the_o bridegroom_n himself_o in_o whatever_o creature-state_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v yet_o but_o as_o the_o bride_n to_o himself_o in_o his_o pure_o divine_a form_n and_o as_o so_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o as_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o express_a character_n or_o personallity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o as_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n angel_n or_o man_n be_v all_o gather_v up_o into_o one_o common_a interest_n all_o do_v live_v in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n in_o their_o several_a intellectual_a distance_n rank_n and_o capacity_n and_o may_v all_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o more_o peculiarly_a next_o to_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v under_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n in_o personal_a union_n with_o god_n ezek._n 10._o 20._o the_o superior_a and_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o saint_n be_v partaker_n thereof_o be_v actual_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o high_a kind_n of_o creature_n capacity_n that_o be_v next_o to_o the_o pure_o divine_a form_n see_v all_o sum_v up_o together_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 24._o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n here_o we_o have_v a_o distinct_a expression_n of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n 1._o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a 2._o the_o general_a assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a that_o have_v the_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n 4._o god_n 〈◊〉_d judge_n of_o all_o will_v any_o now_o say_v what_o signify_v this_o prolix_a discourse_n of_o principle_n to_o the_o present_a undertake_v it_o be_v answer_v much_o every_o way_n in_o case_n what_o have_v be_v say_v be_v true_a and_o intelligible_o express_v for_o it_o most_o exact_o suit_v with_o what_o be_v engage_v for_o in_o the_o title_n page_n he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5._o 25._o it_o be_v this_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n i_o principal_o intend_v the_o character_n of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n which_o now_o with_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o sight_n be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o at_o home_n with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 6_o 7._o this_o life_n be_v no_o way_n explicable_a but_o by_o consider_v his_o gospel_n principle_n doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o what_o signify_v all_o his_o public_a and_o outward_a act_n in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o as_o issue_v from_o and_o reducible_a to_o this_o his_o new-creature_n life_n and_o the_o principle_n thereof_o this_o discourse_n therefore_o be_v principal_o direct_v to_o christian_a reader_n who_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o faith_n which_o can_v take_v in_o the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o any_o other_o eye_n in_o man_n thing_n eternal_a heb._n 11._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o this_o pilgrim_n quit_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o take_v the_o narrow_a path_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v mat._n 7._o 14._o his_o lot_n be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o church_n be_v in_o her_o wilderness_n condition_n in_o her_o sackcloth_n briar_n and_o thorn_n be_v with_o he_o all_o along_o he_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n ezek._n 2._o 6._o many_o archer_n shoot_v at_o he_o they_o do_v shoot_v forth_o their_o arrow_n even_o bitter_a word_n they_o smite_v he_o with_o the_o tongue_n and_o at_o length_n with_o the_o hand_n but_o his_o bow_n abode_n in_o strength_n his_o arm_n be_v make_v strong_a by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 49._o 23_o 24._o his_o enemy_n encourage_v themselves_o in_o a_o evil_a matter_n they_o commune_v of_o lay_v snare_n privy_o that_o they_o may_v shoot_v at_o he_o in_o secret_a their_o tooth_n be_v spear_n and_o arrow_n they_o do_v whet_v their_o tongue_n like_o a_o sword_n to_o wound_v he_o but_o god_n shall_v shoot_v at_o they_o with_o a_o arrow_n sudden_o shall_v they_o be_v wound_v psal._n 64._o and_o 57_o 4._o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n and_o ordain_v his_o arrow_n against_o the_o persecutor_n psal._n 7._o 12_o 13._o but_o where_o may_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o sufferer_n be_v of_o the_o opinion_n that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o everlasting_o save_v man_n in_o his_o general_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a view_n before_o this_o not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n i_o receive_v express_v notice_n in_o a_o letter_n concern_v these_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n both_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o self-evidencing_a power_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o single_a or_o donble_a portion_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o take_v rise_v for_o his_o conception_n herein_o from_o such_o irradiation_n of_o divine_a glory_n as_o he_o receive_v in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o these_o follow_a scripture_n with_o many_o other_o first_o revel_v 11._o 18._o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o â—he_v time_n wherein_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a there_o be_v say_v he_o intend_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o considerable_a difference_n between_o those_o call_v christ_n servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v name_v saint_n all_o be_v such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n great_a or_o small_a and_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v object_n of_o christ_n reward_n who_o have_v one_o kind_n of_o reward_n for_o the_o prophet_n and_o another_o for_o righteous_a man_n saint_n just_a man_n make_v perfect_a these_o as_o faithful_a servant_n be_v to_o abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o friend_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n that_o rejoice_v at_o hear_v of_o his_o second_o voice_n which_o they_o have_v but_o at_o second_o hand_n through_o the_o bride_n but_o those_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o servant_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v the_o very_a bride_n they_o have_v their_o peculiar_a privilege_n above_o the_o other_o personal_o to_o possess_v the_o bridegroom_n as_o his_o name_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o name_n rev._n 19_o 12_o 13._o which_o no_o man_n know_v nor_o angel_n but_o he_o himself_o and_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v that_o to_o be_v understand_v which_o be_v testify_v by_o christ_n himself_o luk._n 10_o 22._o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n and_o who_o the_o father_n be_v but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o or_o they_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o christ_n â—y_a inheritance_n have_v obtain_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n the_o name_n above_o every_o name_n that_o at_o the_o manifestation_n thereof_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o tongue_n confess_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n after_o this_o name_n it_o be_v jacob_n be_v so_o inquisitive_a gen._n 32._o 29._o say_v tell_v i_o i_o pray_v thou_o thy_o name_n and_o he_o come_v afterward_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v the_o face_n of_o god_n or_o sight_n of_o god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o his_o very_a similitude_n which_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v in_o so_o full_a and_o intimate_v a_o manner_n for_o every_o saint_n to_o have_v upon_o this_o iacob_n name_n be_v change_v to_o israel_n and_o he_o become_v a_o prince_n or_o chief_a prevailer_n with_o god_n and_o with_o man._n agreeable_a to_o this_o distinction_n do_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n describe_v
israel_n chap._n 41._o 8_o 9_o thou_o israel_n my_o servant_n jacob_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n my_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o have_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o servant_n i_o have_v choose_v thou_o and_o not_o cast_v thou_o away_o here_o the_o holy_a seed_n or_o divine_a birth_n of_o god_n image_n that_o make_v the_o true_a israelite_n by_o faith_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v of_o a_o nature_n and_o quality_n that_o be_v incorruptible_a secure_v he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v whether_o jacob_n the_o choose_a servant_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n the_o choose_a friend_n as_o well_o as_o choose_a servant_n from_o ever_o be_v a_o castaway_n hereby_o be_v intimate_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o choose_a faithful_a servant_n and_o no_o more_o and_o what_o it_o be_v over_o and_o above_o to_o be_v the_o choose_a and_o intimate_a friend_n that_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n a_o friend_n speak_v with_o friend_n thus_o of_o aaron_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 4._o 15_o 16._o that_o moses_n shall_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o put_v word_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o say_v god_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o with_o his_o mouth_n and_o will_v teach_v you_o what_o you_o shall_v do_v and_o aaron_n shall_v be_v thy_o spokesman_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v be_v to_o thou_o instead_o of_o a_o mouth_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o in_o stead_n of_o god_n consider_v how_o interpretable_a this_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o all_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bless_a mediator_n set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n oâ—_n the_o majesty_n on_o high_a who_o still_o retein_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o perfection_n of_o his_o natural_a man_n in_o its_o incorruptible_a form_n with_o which_o as_o with_o a_o mouth_n typify_v by_o aaron_n he_o come_v forth_o as_o a_o head_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o jacob_n his_o choose_a servant_n in_o a_o suitable_a way_n of_o converse_n and_o fruition_n to_o their_o capacity_n speak_v therein_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n whilst_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v in_o his_o spiritual_a manhood_n exalt_v to_o a_o equality_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n admit_v to_o a_o communication_n with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o friend_n speak_v with_o friend_n in_o this_o glory_n he_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o god_n typify_v by_o moses_n in_o a_o capacity_n andâ—_n fitness_n for_o converse_v with_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n as_o head_n to_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o first-born_a who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o saint_n of_o great_a dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n by_o who_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n or_o secret_a name_n his_o word_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v to_o principality_n and_o power_n ephes._n 3._o 10._o the_o low_a sort_n of_o all_o these_o heavenborn_a saint_n that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v not_o only_o by_o the_o external_a influence_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a nature_n such_o a_o change_n as_o the_o legal_a or_o first_o covenant_n saint_n have_v from_o the_o pollute_a to_o the_o cleanse_a and_o reform_a state_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n which_o make_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o mystical_a earthly_a jerusalem_n that_o may_v become_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n but_o by_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o christ_n heavenly_a nature_n sow_v in_o they_o they_o have_v a_o inward_a real_a partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o that_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n which_o baptise_n the_o natural_a state_n into_o a_o conformity_n with_o and_o subjection_n thereunto_o advance_v it_o thereby_o for_o ever_o into_o a_o sublimate_v &_o incorruptible_a form_n it_o be_v in_o his_o light_n only_o with_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n and_o perfection_n that_o we_o can_v see_v light_a psal._n 36.9_o in_o the_o spiritual_a new-creature_n discern_v only_o of_o a_o divine_a communicate_v understanding_n and_o superinduce_v form_n can_v we_o see_v that_o objective_n light_a or_o unveil_v glory_n of_o god_n that_o render_v the_o true_a heir_n everlasting_o bless_v but_o even_o among_o the_o child_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o the_o resurrection_n there_o be_v some_o of_o a_o first_o and_o other_o of_o a_o second_o resurrection_n into_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n yet_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o glory_n great_a and_o small_a will_v be_v fill_v from_o the_o ocean_n of_o those_o unutterable_a riches_n of_o divine_a glory_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n which_o no_o natural_a eye_n can_v see_v there_o will_v be_v no_o want_n or_o envy_v one_o another_o there_o concern_v ordinance_n have_v already_o speak_v joint_o concern_v this_o sufferer_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n i_o come_v now_o to_o mention_v his_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n and_o what_o his_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v as_o to_o ordinance_n after_o that_o way_n which_o man_n call_v heresy_n do_v he_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o his_o believe_a father_n abraham_n and_o the_o rest_n act_v 24._o 14._o he_o be_v for_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n such_o the_o father_n seek_v to_o worship_v he_o joh._n 4._o 23._o he_o live_v walk_v worship_v pray_v speak_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o minister_a as_o of_o the_o ability_n that_o god_n give_v he_o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v this_o language_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v so_o despicable_a to_o man_n be_v that_o only_a which_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n he_o keep_v the_o true_a mystical_a sabbath_n not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 58._o 13._o he_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n he_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o bring_v into_o a_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 54._o this_o be_v satisfactory_a to_o god_n in_o this_o point_n that_o that_o answer_v his_o well_o please_v what_o further_o shall_v be_v say_v shall_v not_o be_v in_o order_n to_o please_v but_o instruct_v convince_v and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o gainsay_v man_n tit._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o worship_v god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o single_a or_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v undeniable_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o power_n of_o godliness_n come_v in_o with_o this_o new_a creation_n spirit_n all_o worship_n righteousness_n ordinance_n or_o whatever_o perform_v but_o in_o the_o renewed_a reform_a enlighten_v gift_v adorn_a state_n of_o our_o first-creation_n spirit_n amount_v but_o to_o the_o form_n of_o godliness_n that_o faith_n that_o may_v be_v shipwreck_a that_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o good_a conscience_n that_o may_v be_v lose_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o express_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o vers_n 9_o they_o discern_v not_o the_o land_n of_o distance_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o may_v have_v great_a illumination_n excellent_a gift_n and_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o they_o say_v they_o see_v what_o get_v they_o by_o that_o therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v john_n 9_o 41._o that_o be_v be_v unpardonable_a there_o remain_v no_o more_o benefit_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n to_o they_o there_o remain_v only_o at_o last_o upon_o final_a refusal_n and_o resistance_n of_o the_o new-creature_n life_n spirit_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n nothing_o but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a inignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n heb._n 10._o 27._o and_o chap._n 6._o 4_o 8._o their_o light_n their_z seeing_z take_v away_o all_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n john_n 15._o 22_o and_o 24._o the_o warning_n which_o the_o true_a spiritual_a watchman_n give_v they_o if_o neglect_v and_o despise_v by_o they_o do_v dangerous_o set_v forward_o this_o work_n through_o their_o miscarriage_n under_o it_o and_o become_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n to_o they_o act._n 13._o 40._o 41._o but_o even_o so_o a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n as_o prosper_v in_o the_o thing_n whereto_o he_o send_v it_o and_o accomplish_v his_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o isaiah_n 55._o 11._o these_o keen_a concisionist_n that_o can_v afford_v a_o good_a word_n for_o the_o true_a circumcision_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n they_o
both_o the_o child_n and_o wife_n of_o christ_n though_o back-slide_a turn_v again_o o_o backslide_n child_n say_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o marry_v to_o you_o the_o child_n that_o be_v bear_v but_o of_o that_o changeable_a seed_n of_o the_o first-creation_n in_o christ_n hate_n and_o persecute_v they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n or_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o new-creation_n in_o which_o he_o become_v that_o word_n or_o image_n of_o god_n that_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o then_o they_o backslide_v and_o lose_v what_o they_o have_v in_o the_o first-covenant_n mat._n 13._o 12._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 23_o 25._o isaiah_n 40._o 6_o 8._o these_o two_o seed_n birth_n child_n as_o they_o be_v typify_v by_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n gal._n 4._o so_o by_o cain_n and_o abel_n esau_n and_o jacob_n and_o other_o pair_n of_o brother_n aaron_n and_o moses_n rather_o typify_v the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a saint_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n as_o above_o describe_v but_o cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n signify_v the_o fleshly_a or_o first-covenant_n worshipper_n of_o the_o one_o party_n and_o both_o the_o spiritual_a new-covenant_n worshipper_n whether_o of_o the_o single_a or_o double_a portion_n on_o the_o other_o cain_n and_o abel_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v allegorize_v into_o this_o spiritual_a significancy_n and_o reach_n as_o mystical_o indigitate_v and_o present_v to_o we_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o fleshly_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n the_o reform_a natural_a and_o the_o transform_v or_o spiritual_a man_n the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n saint_n the_o elder_a often_o turn_v malignant_a envy_n hate_n persecute_v the_o young_a he_o after_o the_o flesh_n he_o after_o the_o spirit_n they_o may_v with_o good_a warrant_n also_o be_v allegorize_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n yet_o as_o typify_a the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a man_n flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o individual_a saint_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n and_o yet_o not_o quite_o rid_v of_o flesh_n which_o will_v be_v lust_a against_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o that_o be_v his_o sin_n as_o the_o spirit_n also_o will_v be_v lust_a against_o that_o flesh_n which_o be_v his_o duty_n gal._n 5._o 17._o not_o only_o corrupt_a nature_n filthy_a flesh_n but_o renew_v nature_n holy_a flesh_n goodliness_n of_o flesh_n that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v be_v envy_v and_o lust_a against_o strive_v and_o contest_v with_o that_o in_o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n john_n 3._o 6._o what_o struggle_n they_o for_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o enlighten_v reason_n and_o the_o marvellous_a light_n of_o faith_n the_o renew_a old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n and_o grace_n can_v agree_v they_o have_v the_o same_o father_n christ_n they_o tumble_v in_o the_o same_o womb_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n this_o be_v it_o they_o struggle_v like_o jacob_n and_o esau_n in_o the_o same_o womb_n in_o the_o same_o person_n for_o the_o dominion_n the_o sceptre_n the_o question_n in_o debate_n between_o they_o be_v who_o shall_v be_v king_n the_o renew_v enlighten_v natural_a mind_n which_o yet_o be_v but_o flesh_n though_o holy_a flesh_n think_v itself_o fit_a to_o rule_v and_o give_v law_n to_o the_o whole_a person_n will_v keep_v all_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n claim_v all_o this_o as_o its_o right_n though_o the_o latter_a and_o young_a birth_n as_o reason_n also_o have_v be_v to_o sense_n yet_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o elder_a must_v serve_v or_o become_v subject_a to_o this_o young_a the_o renew_a first-creation_n spirit_n and_o state_n of_o life_n glory_n and_o freedom_n in_o man_n final_o refuse_v resist_v and_o persecute_v the_o more_o excellent_a new_a creature_n life_n spirit_n and_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o amount_v to_o no_o less_o than_o the_o sin_n unto_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o christ_n in_o spirit_n this_o same_o mystery_n be_v typify_v and_o by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o allegorise_v be_v to_o be_v fetch_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarai_n hagar_n have_v the_o start_n of_o sarai_n at_o fruitfulness_n she_o be_v first_o with_o child_n sarai_n be_v yet_o barren_a but_o sing_v o_o barren_a say_v christ_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o do_v not_o bear_v more_o shall_v be_v thy_o child_n great_a thy_o fruitfulnsss_n at_o last_o god_n swear_v to_o abraham_n upon_o his_o offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o not_o withhold_a his_o only_a son_n that_o blessing_n he_o will_v bless_v he_o and_o multiply_v his_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o sand_n on_o the_o seashore_n and_o that_o in_o his_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v gen._n 22._o 16_o 18._o and_o gen._n 15._o 3_o 6._o this_o promise_n relate_v to_o isaac_n not_o ishmael_n and_o to_o sarai_n not_o hagar_n and_o to_o abraham_n not_o abram_z ab-ram_n signify_v high_a father_n this_o be_v all_o the_o name_n he_o have_v while_o he_o have_v but_o ishmael_n only_o gen._n 16._o but_o when_o isaac_n the_o promise_a seed_n be_v come_v the_o syllable_n ha_o or_o letter_n h_n be_v the_o first_o syllable_n or_o letter_n of_o hamon_n a_o multitude_n be_v add_v to_o abram_n and_o sarai_n so_o he_o be_v call_v abraham_n gen._n 17._o 5._o she_o sarah_n v_o 15._o abraham_n by_o this_o addition_n signify_v high_a father_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o nation_n and_o for_o sarah_n as_o type_n of_o the_o new-ierusalem_n spouse_n of_o christ_n see_v her_o numberless_a child_n her_o isaac_n rev._n 7._o 4_o 9_o we_o find_v here_o first_o â—_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a bride_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n resemble_v by_o sarah_n and_o then_o a_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o everlasting_o glorify_a man_n that_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n child_n of_o the_o bride-chamber_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o the_o bride_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o review_v that_o allegory_n first_o in_o history_n than_o mystery_n sarai_n give_v her_o maid_n hagar_n to_o abram_n to_o be_v his_o wife_n gen._n 16._o 3._o hagar_n conceive_v and_o present_o the_o fruitful_a servant_n despise_v her_o barren_a mistress_n vers_fw-la 4._o sarai_n complain_v of_o she_o to_o abram_n abram_n bid_v she_o handle_v she_o as_o she_o please_v sarai_n deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o and_o she_o fly_v for_o it_o vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n find_v she_o and_o advise_v she_o to_o return_v and_o submit_v herself_o under_o her_o mistress_n hand_n v_o 9_o here_o be_v the_o history_n deny_v allegorise_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o mystery_n in_o it_o and_o then_o what_o a_o insignificant_a story_n may_v this_o seem_v do_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v for_o ensample_n be_v they_o not_o write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 11._o be_v not_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n for_o doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o what_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o instruction_n can_v we_o receive_v to_o any_o purpose_n from_o this_o and_o abundance_n of_o like_a scripture_n if_o allegorical_a interpretation_n be_v carp_v at_o and_o explode_v and_o insipid_a literal_a gloss_n own_a and_o adhere_v unto_o as_o the_o only_a sense_n reach_n and_o intendment_n thereof_o with_o your_o leave_n then_o let_v we_o try_v by_o the_o allegorise_a engine_n our_o spiritual_a discern_v if_o we_o have_v it_o to_o give_v birth_n to_o the_o mystical_a sense_n and_o rich_a significancy_n which_o this_o history_n carry_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o it_o as_o soon_o as_o hagar_n see_v she_o have_v conceive_v the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v be_v her_o mistress_n be_v despise_v in_o her_o eye_n behold_v here_o the_o proper_a character_n of_o the_o first-covenant_n wife_n of_o christ._n she_o be_v warm_a flourish_a prosperous_a and_o fruitful_a in_o a_o way_n of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o also_o in_o work_v righteousness_n in_o the_o goodliness_n of_o flesh_n in_o a_o wisdom_n glory_n and_o comeliness_n that_o christ_n himself_o have_v wrought_v in_o she_o and_o put_v upon_o she_o she_o be_v wise_a strong_a and_o honourable_a in_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o scruple_n but_o this_o will_v always_o hold_v think_v her_o mountain_n so_o strong_a that_o she_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v on_o this_o account_n the_o true_a new-covenant_n
spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a new-spirited_n saint_n be_v despise_v and_o slight_v as_o a_o weak_a foolish_a contemptible_a thing_n no_o body_n at_o ordinance_n and_o righteousness_n in_o her_o way_n which_o she_o experience_n to_o be_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n find_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o it_o thus_o be_v it_o between_o paul_n with_o other_o and_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n both_o be_v marry_v to_o and_o interest_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o different_a covenant_n we_o be_v fool_n say_v he_o for_o christ_n sake_n you_o be_v wise_a in_o christ._n we_o be_v weak_a you_o strong_a you_o honourable_a we_o despise_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 10._o and_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 12._o we_o dare_v not_o make_v ourselves_o of_o the_o number_n or_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o such_o as_o commend_v and_o compare_v themselves_o with_o one_o another_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o persuasion_n and_o so_o applaud_v themselves_o in_o one_o another_o by_o their_o mutual_a self-deceiving_n the_o true_a spiritual_a elder_n paul_n the_o age_a he_o be_v in_o body_n with_o this_o flourish_a youthful_a warm_a legal-spirited_n generation_n the_o main_a business_n he_o have_v to_o say_v for_o himself_o be_v a_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n this_o they_o reckon_v as_o nothing_o but_o discourse_n fiction_n foolishness_n but_o be_v it_o know_v those_o that_o with_o paul_n be_v weak_a foolish_a and_o despise_v for_o christ_n be_v better_o than_o such_o as_o he_o there_o implicit_o reprove_v and_o tax_n with_o folly_n that_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v be_v wise_a strong_a and_o honourable_a in_o christ._n such_o foolish_a weak_a despise_v one_o of_o christ_n as_o paul_n be_v be_v they_o that_o will_v quite_o confound_v the_o wise_a the_o mighty_a the_o honourable_a the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o shall_v bring_v to_o nought_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v and_o no_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o ornament_n righteousness_n and_o wisdom_n shall_v enter_v into_o christ_n kingdom_n or_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 27_o 29._o and_o as_o the_o spiritual_a saint_n be_v thus_o handle_v by_o the_o fleshly_a so_o be_v the_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a part_n in_o the_o same_o saint_n deal_v with_o by_o the_o fleshly_a holy_a flesh_n the_o renew_a natural_a mind_n will_v be_v despise_v the_o feeblness_n of_o the_o spiritual_a while_o weak_a and_o low_a and_o jusle_v it_o out_o of_o the_o throne_n as_o to_o its_o intere_a itself_o as_o the_o roll_a principle_n at_o work_a righteousness_n and_o worship_v god_n have_v thus_o in_o hagar_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o malapert_a proud_a insult_a carriage_n of_o the_o first-covenant_n wife_n or_o spirit_n in_o different_a saint_n or_o in_o the_o same_o against_o the_o right_a spirit_n of_o the_o second_o through_o confidence_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o work_n perform_v in_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o their_o own_o renew_a mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o other_o branch_n and_o observable_n in_o the_o say_a allegory_n before_o we_o abram_n as_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n deliver_v up_o hagar_n into_o sarai'_v hand_n sarai_n deal_v hardly_o with_o she_o so_o she_o shall_v hagar_n flee_v it_o be_v her_o sin_n what_o signify_v sarai'_v hard_a deal_n with_o she_o persecution_n no_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o fire-baptism_n the_o strait_a gate_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o it_o signify_v hagar_n flight_n than_o import_v the_o decline_a and_o refusal_n of_o all_o these_o the_o legal_a spirit_a professor_n confident_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n will_v endure_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v all_o a_o sad_a story_n a_o hard_a say_n to_o he_o his_o usual_a way_n of_o wave_v they_o if_o urge_v and_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o be_v to_o call_v they_o blasphemy_n and_o the_o witness_n thereof_o blasphemer_n and_o on_o he_o go_v very_o secure_a in_o his_o doatage_n but_o say_v or_o think_v man_n what_o he_o will_v this_o be_v christ_n way_n he_o give_v up_o the_o fleshly_a worshipper_n and_o the_o fleshly_a part_n in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worshipper_n to_o the_o spiritual_a to_o be_v humble_v and_o abase_v break_v and_o subdue_v hardly_o deal_v with_o crucify_a slay_v and_o offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n or_o fire-baptism_n of_o his_o spirit_n typify_v by_o sarai_n there_o be_v no_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n but_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o this_o fire_n this_o tribulation_n this_o bruise_n of_o the_o inmost_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n his_o very_a spirit_n and_o rational_a power_n whatever_o ever_o become_v of_o his_o outward_a as_o to_o persecution_n from_o the_o world_n hagar_n despise_v sarai_n ishmael_n mock_v isaac_n gen._n 21._o 9_o this_o be_v persecution_n usual_o those_o that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o worldly_a first-creation_n constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o spirit_n within_o they_o by_o the_o fire-baptism_n do_v so_o differ_v even_o from_o the_o profess_v part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o their_o very_a religion_n or_o union_n with_o god_n by_o another_o covenant_n and_o in_o their_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n not_o letter_n and_o form_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v the_o external_a branch_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o baptism_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o rage_n &_o enmity_n of_o man_n against_o this_o new-creature_n marvellous_a light_n and_o life_n that_o be_v spring_v up_o in_o those_o who_o god_n be_v transform_v into_o another_o nature_n but_o let_v man_n take_v it_o how_o they_o will_v the_o cross_n the_o fire-baptism_n we_o must_v come_v to_o within_o we_o first_o or_o last_o or_o we_o can_v be_v save_v the_o fleshly_a worshipper_n either_o yield_v to_o this_o fiery_a doctrine_n ministry_n and_o way_n or_o resist_v or_o fly_v if_o he_o get_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n on_o his_o side_n as_o if_o hagar_n can_v have_v get_v abram_n to_o side_n with_o she_o against_o sarai_n then_o he_o will_v make_v the_o messenger_n of_o such_o tiding_n fly_v sarai_n must_v fly_v or_o suffer_v under_o hagar_n man_n decry_v it_o for_o heresy_n blasphemy_n and_o persecute_v he_o that_o talk_v at_o such_o a_o rate_n thus_o christ_n himself_o be_v serve_v by_o the_o zealous_a legal_o religious_a jew._n it_o be_v the_o religious_a profess_v party_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n and_o will_v take_v no_o answer_n hear_v no_o reason_n or_o argument_n from_o pilate_n the_o heathen_a magistrate_n to_o the_o contrary_n but_o if_o the_o sour_a legalist_n neither_o will_v yield_v nor_o can_v bruiâ—ishsly_o resist_v this_o hard_a doctrine_n by_o outward_a force_n or_o persecution_n than_o he_o take_v hagars_n course_n fly_v it_o and_o what_o then_o he_o every_o where_o decry_v this_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o fire-baptism_n for_o heretical_a dangerous_a and_o seductive_a wish_v all_o to_o beware_v how_o they_o meddle_v with_o such_o book_n converse_v with_o such_o person_n or_o listen_v to_o such_o dangerous_a suggestion_n while_o toleration_n last_v i_o have_v experiment_v this_o to_o be_v the_o too_o general_a frame_n of_o spirit_n among_o professor_n in_o this_o nation_n who_o have_v evident_o choose_v rather_o to_o venture_v a_o persecution_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o person_n than_o endure_v this_o and_o the_o assertor_n thereof_o here_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o hagars_n flight_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n advise_v she_o to_o return_v and_o submit_v herself_o to_o her_o mistress_n in_o she_o all_o these_o timorous_a fugitive_a envious_a legal-spirited_n christian_n that_o be_v leaven_v with_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v admonish_v to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o the_o new-ierusalem_n spouse_n resemble_v by_o sarai_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o her_o doctrine_n and_o more_o excellent_a way_n to_o the_o cross_n the_o fire-baptism_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n sarai_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o reproof_n the_o correction_n the_o instruction_n on_o in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o that_o history_n that_o allegory_n be_v pregnant_a with_o christ_n with_o both_o his_o covenant_n spouse_n and_o child_n be_v allegorical_o express_v by_o husband_n and_o wife_n father_n and_o child_n head_n and_o member_n with_o the_o like_a such_o expression_n be_v interpretable_a into_o mystery_n by_o a_o due_a consider_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n of_o such_o relation_n in_o the_o letter_n and_o as_o christ_n himself_o so_o paul_n and_o other_o be_v in_o way_n of_o allegory_n call_v father_n of_o such_o as_o by_o they_o be_v beget_v to_o christ_n through_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o vers_n 17._o he_o call_v timothy_n his_o
belove_a son_n so_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 2._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 2._o and_o 2._o 1._o they_o be_v also_o call_v pastor_n mother_n and_o nurse_n to_o both_o the_o seed_n or_o child_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o kind_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o and_o 11._o gal._n 4._o 19_o in_o another_o respect_n every_o true_a believer_n as_o he_o become_v the_o child_n so_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o pang_n and_o throw_v towards_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o the_o loss_n and_o at_o last_o death_n of_o the_o single_a activity_n of_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o heart_n christ_n in_o spirit_n be_v form_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o he_o by_o he_o then_o come_v the_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o true_a reign_v new-ierusalem_n principle_n in_o which_o reason_n have_v its_o resurrection_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n within_o he_o he_o own_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenly_a headship_n as_o his_o lord_n and_o king_n express_v cant._n 3._o 11._o by_o set_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n own_v a_o willing_a subjection_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o this_o day_n of_o espousal_n to_o he_o which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o gladness_n to_o christ_n good_a man_n and_o angel_n luk._n 15._o 10._o the_o believer_n be_v the_o wise_a virgin_n who_o become_v at_o same_o time_n the_o mother_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n bring_v forth_o her_o own_o lord_n and_o king_n in_o spirit_n as_o the_o virgin_n mary_n bring_v he_o forth_o in_o flesh._n in_o the_o very_a day_n that_o christ_n be_v thus_o bring_v forth_o in_o and_o by_o the_o believer_n they_o be_v espouse_v together_o by_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o believer_n own_v christ_n as_o head_n husband_n and_o king_n upon_o this_o christ_n rejoice_v angel_n rejoice_v the_o believeâ—_n himself_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n day_n a_o day_n of_o gladness_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o they_o all_o thus_o in_o a_o various_a sense_n be_v christ_n father_n and_o son_n of_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n and_o the_o believer_n the_o mother_n and_o child_n of_o christ._n christ_n be_v head_n lord_n king_n husband_n brother_n son_n fellow-heir_n to_o believer_n they_o be_v body_n subject_n wife_n child_n member_n fellow-heir_n to_o he_o all_o these_o expression_n be_v allegorical_a borrow_v from_o natural_a relation_n to_o signify_v spiritual_a mystery_n of_o love_n union_n and_o converse_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n one_o thing_n be_v say_v and_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a thing_n mean_v the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n towards_o one_o another_o wind_n up_o all_o into_o this_o as_o his_o main_a intendment_n the_o spiritual_a marriage-union_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n or_o mystical_o signify_v a_o far_o great_a thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n ephes._n â—_o 22_o 23._o the_o revelation_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o along_o be_v a_o description_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o such_o earthly_a medium_n such_o allegorical_a type_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v borrow_v out_o of_o moses_n pentateuch_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_n it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o a_o parable_n a_o similitude_n a_o allegory_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o the_o people_n mat._n 13._o 34._o mark_n 4._o 34._o must_v not_o he_o than_o that_o true_o expound_v those_o parable_n allegorise_v they_o but_o how_o must_v he_o do_v it_o parable_n in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v a_o word_n that_o signify_v sharpness_n as_o proceed_v from_o a_o sharp_a wit_n and_o need_v the_o like_a to_o interpret_v it_o that_o sharp_a wit_n must_v be_v no_o less_o than_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o strong_a and_o well_o exercise_v too_o or_o scripture_n riddle_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o it_o one_o or_o two_o more_o of_o these_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o sampsons_n typical_a riddle_n together_o with_o the_o philistine_n exposition_n do_v yet_o want_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o christ_n the_o strong_a lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o the_o eater_n or_o sacrificer_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n in_o himself_o and_o we_o by_o the_o fire-baptism_n come_v the_o choice_a meat_n the_o sweet_a hony-comb_n of_o all_o that_o that_o feed_v and_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n christ_n have_v leave_v his_o own_o interpretation_n of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o seed_n of_o the_o tare_n and_o the_o like_a upon_o record_n in_o scripture_n and_o yet_o who_o understand_v they_o how_o much_o do_v man_n yet_o need_v a_o exposition_n of_o those_o very_a exposition_n paul_n tell_v we_o hagar_n and_o sarai_n be_v a_o allegory_n two_o covenant_n gal._n 4._o 24._o then_o he_o mystical_o expound_v ishmael_n and_o isaac_n into_o two_o 〈◊〉_d of_o christ_n the_o true_a antitypical_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o both_o covenant_n he_o declare_v moreover_o that_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o this_o father_n but_o after_o the_o flesh_n will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o vers_fw-la 29._o notwithstanding_o this_o allegorise_a exposition_n give_v by_o paul_n how_o little_a do_v the_o self-confident_a legal_a christian_a hold_v himself_o concern_v in_o the_o character_n of_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n how_o very_o do_v he_o conceit_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n hereupon_o he_o justle_v out_o the_o spiritual_a man_n indeed_o for_o a_o fanatic_a wrangler_n a_o fool_n a_o mad_a man_n a_o blasphemer_n any_o thing_n that_o he_o list_v to_o call_v he_o hos._n 9_o 7._o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o this_o downright_a wilful_a resolution_n as_o esau_n against_o jacob_n and_o as_o the_o profess_v religious_a jew_n against_o christ_n in_o the_o very_a same_o case_n come_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o they_o imagine_v this_o vain_a thing_n even_o to_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o force_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n but_o if_o this_o eager-spirited_n generation_n will_v but_o give_v themselves_o leisure_n to_o consider_v thisâ—_n the_o like_a scripture_n they_o may_v see_v that_o they_o that_o be_v character_v here_o by_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o holy_a seed_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v covenant_n interest_n in_o he_o and_o actual_a communion_n with_o he_o they_o be_v child_n of_o hagar_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n one_o will_v wonder_v how_o they_o shall_v miss_v this_o but_o they_o shuffle_v it_o oft_o upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v under_o the_o ceremonious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o it_o be_v there_o no_o legal_a christian_n then_o be_v there_o no_o danger_n of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n under_o the_o outward_a dispensasation_n of_o the_o gospel_n yes_o say_v they_o but_o that_o lie_v only_o at_o their_o door_n who_o depend_v upon_o their_o own_o personal_a operation_n for_o their_o acceptance_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n not_o on_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o the_o redeemer_n i_o interrogate_v when_o paul_n describe_v his_o pharisaical_a state_n he_o tell_v we_o he_o be_v touch_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n blameless_a can_v this_o be_v unless_o by_o the_o comeliness_n of_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o or_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o that_o kind_n from_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o ezek._n 16._o 14._o be_v he_o a_o legal_a jew_n be_v he_o any_o more_o than_o a_o moral_a heathen_a else_o but_o if_o what_o be_v above_o say_v will_v not_o help_v to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o hopeless_a of_o be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o relief_n in_o this_o point_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o see_v the_o self-pleasing_a interpretation_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n all_o along_o the_o bible_n so_o universal_a and_o unscruple_v among_o all_o sort_n of_o professor_n a_o epidemical_a mistake_n how_o to_o lift_v they_o out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o these_o their_o own_o self-bewildring_a imagination_n who_o know_v but_o christ_n flesh_n and_o the_o carnal_a mind_n that_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n rom._n 8._o 7._o must_v never_o be_v of_o any_o large_a compass_n or_o far_a significancy_n with_o they_o than_o corrupt_a pollute_a debauch_a degenerate_a nature_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n or_o at_o best_o but_o the_o moral_a heathen_a with_o some_o glimmer_a revival_n and_o sparkling_n of_o rational_a light_n and_o life_n but_o as_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n they_o experience_v actual_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o once_o in_o christ_n for_o ever_o
in_o christ._n a_o company_n of_o such_o false_a maxim'_v i_o have_v too_o often_o hear_v in_o discourse_n with_o they_o glean_v up_o from_o misinterpret_v scripture_n in_o which_o they_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o secure_a that_o there_o be_v no_o speak_v to_o they_o to_o the_o contrary_n they_o have_v not_o a_o hear_n ear_n to_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o spiritual_a charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o the_o cunning_a old_a serpent_n ring_v another_o bell_n in_o their_o ear_n that_o deaf_v they_o to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o true_a watchman_n who_o business_n be_v to_o warn_v these_o legal_o righteous_a christian_n as_o well_o as_o the_o profane_a heathen_a of_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o condition_n ezek._n 18._o and_o chap._n 33._o 13_o etc._n etc._n man_n that_o be_v righteous_a and_o that_o in_o christ_n will_v not_o dream_v that_o this_o warning_n concern_v they_o as_o they_o serve_v that_o allegory_n gal._n 4._o so_o other_o scripture_n of_o like_a import_n as_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n flesh_n here_o with_o they_o must_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o pollute_a natural_a condition_n by_o which_o shift_n renew_a nature_n must_v pass_v for_o spirit_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n indeed_o must_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o every_o synagogue_n for_o a_o apostate_n a_o spiritual_a wanderer_n from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o they_o call_v the_o great_a mystery_n the_o gospel_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v utter_o unintelligible_a and_o undiscernible_a to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n which_o of_o what_o extent_n it_o be_v have_v be_v describe_v yet_o i_o have_v oft_o hear_v man_n of_o very_a inferior_a natural_a capacity_n with_o great_a confidence_n assert_v that_o the_o main_a truth_n of_o gospel_n be_v familiar_a plain_a easy_a obvious_a thing_n to_o common_a un-understanding_n i_o grant_v they_o must_v be_v so_o indeed_o if_o they_o understand_v they_o do_v not_o christ_n plain_o signify_v that_o one_o sort_n of_o branch_n in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n joh._n 15.6_o and_o that_o after_o high_a illumination_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o gift_n thereof_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 8._o do_v not_o the_o great_a apostle_n preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n at_o large_a rom._n 11_o we_o find_v there_o that_o the_o natural_a branch_n that_o have_v one_o sort_n of_o be_v and_o life_n in_o the_o good_a olive_n tree_n christ_n partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n thereof_o be_v yet_o break_v off_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o sinner_n from_o among_o the_o gentile_n renew_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o natural_a perfection_n and_o put_v in_o their_o room_n these_o among_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v but_o this_o kind_n of_o engrafture_n into_o this_o good_a olive_n tree_n be_v warn_v of_o the_o same_o liableness_n to_o apostatise_v and_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o vers_n 17,21_o the_o natural_a branch_n among_o the_o gentile_n make_v but_o the_o mystical_a earthly_a jerusalem_n which_o may_v come_v to_o be_v the_o spiritual_a sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o cross_n spirit_v generation_n as_o those_o be_v among_o who_o as_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v long_o since_o in_o his_o own_o person_n so_o will_v he_o again_o be_v crucify_v signal_o in_o his_o two_o witness_n revel_v 11._o 8._o at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o persecution_n day_n the_o main_a ground_n for_o that_o most_o false_a maxim_n once_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o ever_o in_o christ_n which_o must_v by_o the_o way_n needs_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v ever_o hear_v from_o the_o delude_a assertor_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 17._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a the_o legalist_n so_o triumph_v in_o this_o scripture_n that_o he_o can_v hardly_o tell_v what_o ground_n he_o stand_v on_o he_o stand_v on_o the_o sand_n and_o think_v he_o be_v on_o the_o rock_n let_v the_o word_n be_v well_o eye_v in_o our_o common_a english_a translation_n and_o you_o will_v find_v be_v and_o he_o be_v in_o different_a character_n which_o intimate_v they_o to_o be_v but_o the_o translator_n superaddition_n and_o gloss_n strip_v the_o text_n of_o these_o redundancy_n and_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n in_o christ_n a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o or_o the_o old_a man_n flesh_n and_o blood_n at_o its_o best_a be_v put_v off_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o first-creation_n principle_n however_o renew_v cease_v some_o render_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n let_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o have_v that_o second_o more_o excellent_a new-covenant_n birth_n and_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o constitute_v and_o make_v he_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o not_o only_o the_o renew_a old_a creature_n the_o natural_a or_o first-creation_n man_n the_o word_n to_o i_o seem_v to_o carry_v this_o sense_n if_o any_o man_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a this_o imply_v a_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o new-creature_n but_o only_o to_o a_o experimental_a know_v of_o he_o after_o the_o flesh_n not_o after_o the_o spirit_n as_o be_v also_o imply_v rom._n 8._o 1._o which_o secure_v not_o from_o apostasy_n or_o condemnation_n 2_o pet._n 2.20,22_o one_o scripture_n allegory_n more_o i_o will_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v prophetical_a and_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o present_a season_n than_o be_v common_o believe_v cant._n 3._o 6._o who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n like_o pillar_n of_o smoke_n perfume_v with_o myrrh_n and_o frankincense_n with_o or_o above_o all_o the_o powder_n of_o the_o merchant_n in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n myrrh_n typify_v death_n and_o resurrection_n frankincense_n mediation_n the_o question_n be_v put_v by_o stranger_n enemy_n or_o else_o by_o some_o friend_n and_o wellwisher_n daughter_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n though_o hitherto_o somewhat_o captivate_v to_o the_o form_n and_o way_n of_o the_o earthly_a who_o seem_v to_o stand_v gaze_v and_o admire_v at_o this_o new_a unthought_a of_o church_n consist_v of_o the_o rise_v witness_n revel_v 11._o when_o they_o shake_v off_o their_o mourn_a guise_n put_v off_o their_o sackcloth_n and_o begin_v to_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n in_o the_o unresistible_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n pillar_n of_o smoke_n ascend_v from_o they_o through_o the_o fire-baptism_n whereby_o they_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o god_n as_o perfume_v with_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o with_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n professor_n will_v be_v amaze_v at_o this_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o that_o which_o they_o never_o will_v before_o be_v induce_v to_o regard_n or_o own_v then_o will_v those_o expression_n in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n be_v suitable_a for_o the_o hitherto_o delude_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o chap._n 5._o 1_o 9_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a man_n stand_v in_o great_a boldness_n before_o the_o face_n of_o such_o as_o have_v afflict_v he_o and_o make_v no_o account_n of_o his_o labour_n when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o terrible_a fear_n and_o amaze_v at_o the_o strangeness_n of_o his_o salvation_n so_o far_o beyond_o all_o that_o they_o look_v for_o then_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o groan_v for_o anguish_n of_o spirit_n and_o say_v within_o themselves_o this_o be_v he_o who_o we_o have_v sometime_o in_o derision_n we_o fool_v count_v his_o life_n madness_n and_o his_o end_n to_o be_v without_o honour_n how_o be_v he_o number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o have_v his_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n therefore_o we_o have_v err_v from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n we_o have_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o a_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o destrâ—ction_n what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o or_o riches_n which_o our_o vaunt_a bring_v we_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n i_o can_v willing_o let_v go_v this_o business_n of_o allegory_n till_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o that_o all_o mankind_n consider_v as_o in_o their_o first-creation_n make_v and_o constitution_n be_v a_o allegory_n they_o and_o all_o they_o have_v at_o best_a estate_n be_v but_o type_n shadow_n figure_n of_o the_o spiritual_a
toy_n the_o devil_n then_o that_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n together_o with_o his_o fall_a angel_n know_v exact_o what_o this_o world_n amount_v to_o know_v all_o inferior_a nature_n humane_a among_o the_o rest_n through_z and_o through_o he_o can_v tell_v where_o to_o have_v man_n and_o fit_v he_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o thorough_o know_v all_o the_o thing_n he_o be_v to_o tempt_v he_o with_o and_o he_o thorough_o he_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o tempt_v and_o so_o be_v complete_o accommodate_v for_o his_o seduce_a work_n in_o all_o point_n and_o this_o will_v be_v his_o course_n till_o he_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o will_v be_v synchronal_a with_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o reign_v rev._n 20._o but_o if_o once_o man_n become_v a_o new_a creature_n by_o receive_v either_o the_o single_a or_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n hand_n this_o manchild_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o his_o reach_n revel_v 12._o the_o spiritual_a believer_n that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o â—ence_n above_o express_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o wisdom_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n then_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o devil_n if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o that_o serpent_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n one_o do_v once_o spiteful_o tax_v this_o sufferer_n with_o as_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o devil_n because_o on_o some_o occasion_n that_o be_v offer_v he_o reply_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o live_v in_o a_o spirit_n the_o devil_n be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o sure_o he_o that_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n live_v in_o a_o spirit_n that_o be_v superior_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o that_o he_o be_v little_o acquaint_v with_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o wisdom_n light_n life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n be_v above_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o glory_n of_o any_o nature_n or_o creature_n in_o the_o old_a he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o single_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o but_o in_o seed_n will_v be_v too_o hard_a for_o that_o roar_a and_o devour_a lion_n will_v resist_v he_o effectual_o and_o final_o in_o the_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o god_n elect_a 1_o pet._n 5._o 8_o 9_o even_o babe_n and_o suckle_a in_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o still_o that_o enemy_n and_o avenger_n with_o all_o his_o show_n and_o flourish_n in_o nature_n â—_o excellency_n first-creation_n power_n or_o thing_n psal._n 8._o 2._o 16._o it_o be_v observable_a from_o the_o sentence_n pass_v upon_o the_o serpent_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v yet_o alive_a he_o with_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v summon_v to_o appear_v before_o christ_n tribunal_n to_o answer_v what_o each_o of_o they_o have_v do_v in_o that_o business_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o sentence_n run_v thus_o because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o thou_o be_v curse_v above_o all_o cattle_n and_o above_o every_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v and_o dust_n shall_v thou_o eat_v all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o high_a rank_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n be_v comparative_o with_o the_o new-creature_n state_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o second_o world_n reckon_v but_o as_o cattle_n the_o choice_a sort_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n satan_n with_o his_o retinue_n of_o fall_v angel_n do_v yet_o live_v his_o diet_n be_v dust_n as_o god_n of_o this_o world_n he_o have_v all_o sort_n of_o being_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n before_o he_o this_o be_v the_o dust_n he_o feed_v on_o and_o feed_v other_o with_o this_o diet_n he_o offer_v to_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v hungry_a his_o trade_n of_o seduce_a mankind_n managable_a by_o these_o thing_n he_o have_v be_v at_o well_o towards_o six_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v a_o rabbinical_a observation_n that_o these_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n labour_n under_o this_o seduce_a work_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o plunge_v in_o that_o wicked_a one_o be_v resemble_v by_o the_o six_o day_n work_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n as_o one_o day_n the_o seven_o thousand_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o sabbath_n day_n in_o which_o the_o world_n shall_v rest_v from_o this_o bondage_n under_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n they_o observe_v also_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o describe_v as_o the_o other_o six_o day_n by_o a_o evening_n and_o morning_n as_o have_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o in_o it_o that_o so_o it_o may_v more_o fit_o represent_v to_o we_o the_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o light_n of_o the_o new-ierusalem_n or_o world_n to_o come_v during_o the_o six_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n miserable_a thrall_n dom_n and_o labour_n under_o the_o satanical_a yoke_n righteous_a man_n be_v perpetual_o oppress_v from_o abel_n downward_o and_o there_o be_v no_o judgement_n for_o they_o to_o be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o thousand_o year_n the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v in_o their_o proper_a sabbatical_a state_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n or_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o light_n glory_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n when_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v detain_v and_o hold_v by_o they_o from_o enter_v into_o the_o more_o excellent_a glory_n of_o the_o second_o be_v but_o as_o chain_n of_o darkness_n upon_o they_o when_o satan_n time_n be_v come_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n at_o christ_n come_n forth_o to_o reign_v this_o yet_o do_v not_o absolute_o and_o final_o strip_v he_o of_o his_o first-creation_n flourish_v but_o only_o suspend_v his_o exercise_n of_o it_o as_o to_o his_o former_a deceive_v of_o the_o nation_n thereby_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v fulfil_v and_o then_o he_o come_v forth_o again_o for_o a_o little_a season_n to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n and_o engage_v his_o whole_a party_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n in_o order_n to_o the_o give_v his_o final_a &_o utmost_a assault_n to_o the_o new-ierusalem_n camp_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n the_o belove_a city_n so_o far_o he_o will_v â—e_v permit_v to_o proceed_v herein_o as_o to_o besiege_v it_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o seem_a hopefulness_n to_o outvie_v it_o in_o a_o flourish_n of_o spirituality_n and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o order_n yet_o to_o carry_v the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n from_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n then_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o on_o the_o new-ierusalem's_a ascend_n into_o their_o utmost_a glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o full_a vision_n of_o god_n for_o evermore_o and_o then_o nothing_o but_o torment_n will_v be_v their_o portion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o when_o perfect_o strip_v of_o all_o first-creation_n glory_n &_o enjoyment_n and_o fix_v in_o the_o second_o death_n however_o he_o cozen_v man_n with_o conceit_n even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o those_o torment_n shall_v have_v a_o period_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v in_o rev._n 20._o we_o have_v a_o account_n of_o these_o particular_n 17._o what_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o write_v book_n represent_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o a_o sound_n or_o sight_n of_o word_n but_o letter_n shadow_n or_o significant_a figure_n of_o natural_a and_o spiritual-creature_n perfection_n in_o christ_n and_o man_n in_o man_n as_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a proper_o distinguish_v old_a and_o new_a creation_n life_n in_o they_o man_n of_o a_o first-covenant_n old_a testament_n old_a adam_n natural_a or_o legal_a spirit_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n so_o be_v man_n of_o a_o new_a covenant_n new_a testament_n second_o adam_n new_a creature_n or_o true_o evangelical_a spirit_n the_o same_o in_o the_o former_a be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n or_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o rectify_a humane_a first-creation_n principle_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o the_o new-creature_n spirit_n and_o principle_n one_o be_v the_o legal_a professor_n the_o other_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n one_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o other_o under_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n spiritual_a life_n or_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n 18._o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o man_n but_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o they_o in_o or_o upon_o man_n this_o difference_n be_v observable_a man_n
gentile_n all_o the_o world_n over_o rom._n 9_o 19_o 24._o god_n that_o be_v infinite_o â—ust_z and_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o any_o of_o his_o matter_n job_n 33._o 13._o why_o therefore_o do_v you_o strive_v against_o god_n while_o you_o put_v forth_o this_o querulous_a demand_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n will_v you_o cast_v all_o your_o sin_n and_o destruction_n too_o upon_o god_n final_a rejection_n of_o you_o as_o reprobate_a silver_n jer._n 6._o 30._o god_n strive_v by_o his_o spirit_n with_o man_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o himself_o gen._n 6._o 3._o to_o which_o peter_n refer_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o 20._o man_n strive_v and_o fight_v against_o god_n be_v disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a if_o god_n suffer_v man_n to_o prevail_v in_o a_o final_a resist_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o strive_v with_o they_o they_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o be_v conquer_v they_o be_v save_v if_o they_o lose_v their_o mutable_a life_n they_o find_v it_o again_o in_o that_o which_o be_v unchangeable_a if_o they_o keep_v it_o a_o while_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o more_o excellent_a life_n they_o lose_v it_o at_o last_o in_o eternal_a death_n these_o be_v the_o gospel_n riddle_n which_o the_o very_a disciple_n scarce_o understand_v while_o christ_n be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o we_o while_o we_o have_v but_o the_o like_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o then_o have_v know_o to_o resist_v and_o hate_v the_o new-creature_n life_n and_o word_n thereof_o be_v to_o do_v despite_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o bear_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o quarrel_v god_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o he_o judge_n ps._n 51.4_o he_o will_v at_o last_o bring_v forth_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o his_o dispensation_n towards_o man_n and_o proceed_n with_o he_o in_o such_o a_o demonstrative_a and_o undeniable_a consonancy_n to_o the_o very_a reason_n of_o man_n that_o every_o mouth_n shall_v be_v stop_v yea_o there_o be_v enough_o say_v already_o in_o his_o write_a oracle_n to_o stop_v every_o mouth_n 24._o we_o may_v take_v notice_n from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v who_o those_o poor_a mourn_a meek-spirited_n man_n those_o merciful_a pure_a peacemaking_a yet_o persecute_v child_n of_o god_n be_v that_o christ_n pronounce_v bless_v mat._n 5._o 3_o 11._o we_o may_v also_o come_v thereby_o to_o know_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n what_o christ_n mean_v by_o that_o rich_a full_a laugh_v sort_n of_o people_n to_o who_o he_o cry_v woe_n wo_n wo_n luke_n 6._o 24_o 25._o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n be_v they_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v break_v empty_v of_o the_o activity_n life_n righteousness_n glory_n wisdom_n reason_v desire_n thought_n and_o way_n of_o their_o own_o mutable_a first-creation_n spirit_n in_o order_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n thus_o with_o steven_n they_o come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 6._o 5._o rich_a in_o god_n or_o rich_a towards_o god_n luk._n 12._o 21._o that_o righteousness_n that_o be_v impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o save_a faith_n all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o operative_a principle_n of_o new-creature_n life_n be_v the_o righteous_a work_n of_o god_n who_o by_o his_o indwelling_a spirit_n work_v all_o such_o work_n in_o we_o isaiah_n 26._o 12._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n all_o the_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o or_o inherent_a and_o operative_a in_o the_o first_o covenant_n saint_n be_v call_v the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n such_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n have_v and_o wrought_v in_o his_o changeable_a fleshly_a manhood_n which_o he_o impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o his_o blood_n into_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o conformity_n with_o he_o in_o the_o flesh_n this_o impute_a comeliness_n or_o righteousness_n be_v call_v both_o god_n and_o man_n in_o a_o breath_n ezek._n 16._o 14_o 15._o man_n doom_n too_o often_o to_o trample_v the_o blood_n of_o this_o covenant_n under_o their_o foot_n after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o sanctify_v heb._n 10.29_o and_o to_o play_v the_o harlot_n with_o that_o sort_n of_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o they_o after_o they_o have_v be_v so_o justify_v the_o first_o creation_n state_n of_o life_n in_o man_n by_o be_v break_a and_o crucify_v under_o the_o second_o come_v into_o a_o peaceable_a everlasting_a harmony_n with_o god_n this_o make_v a_o true_a son_n of_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o of_o righteousness_n answer_v his_o father_n melchizedeck_n constitution_n who_o be_v both_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n such_o son_n of_o peace_n be_v common_o reckon_v man_n of_o contention_n though_o the_o only_a true_a peacemaker_n the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o that_o desire_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v other_o also_o into_o the_o same_o state_n of_o peace_n harmony_n and_o everlasting_a union_n with_o god_n as_o one_o spirit_n with_o he_o the_o state_n of_o love_n character_v 1_o cor._n 13._o be_v not_o god_n himself_o reckon_v a_o god_n of_o contention_n for_o strive_v with_o man_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o conquer_v they_o into_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o own_o dispose_n by_o bereave_v they_o of_o their_o own_o liberty_n and_o power_n of_o sin_v against_o he_o and_o wrong_v their_o own_o soul_n and_o be_v not_o satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o speak_v smooth_a and_o please_a thing_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n by_o all_o his_o various_a instrument_n from_o among_o man_n even_o by_o those_o who_o he_o transform_v into_o the_o very_a likeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o do_v not_o man_n general_o approve_v of_o and_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o he_o and_o his_o minister_n best_o as_o orthodox_n and_o sound_n that_o advise_v man_n not_o to_o gaze_v after_o or_o listen_v to_o those_o spiritual_a night-wanderer_n â—hat_n speak_v of_o a_o attainment_n beyond_o the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o first-creation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o his_o run_n through_o all_o form_n of_o profess_v christian_n at_o this_o day_n and_o the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v reckon_v mad_a for_o contradict_v it_o be_v not_o satan_n reckon_v the_o god_n of_o order_n that_o be_v for_o one_o man_n continue_v speak_v only_o in_o a_o pulpit_n account_v it_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n for_o any_o other_o to_o speak_v there_o though_o all_o that_o his_o pulpit_n man_n do_v be_v but_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o in_o effect_n to_o charge_v man_n that_o they_o look_v not_o after_o it_o that_o be_v not_o listen_v to_o those_o who_o after_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n be_v worship_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n be_v it_o not_o the_o business_n of_o those_o authorize_v deceiver_n to_o open_v their_o mouth_n in_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o name_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v or_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n rev._n 13._o 6._o phil._n 3._o 20._o and_o be_v not_o god_n himself_o reckon_v the_o author_n of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n for_o say_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o 〈◊〉_d by_o â—â—t_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v prophesy_v all_o one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v comfort_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 30_o 33._o thus_o satan_n and_o man_n neâ—tâ—e_v warm_a together_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o no_o right_a tiding_n or_o character_n of_o the_o second_o will_v be_v listen_v to_o that_o crafty_a serpent_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n lest_o this_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o or_o find_v any_o entertainment_n among_o they_o the_o thing_n the_o person_n the_o church_n that_o this_o strong_a man_n thus_o fraudulent_o possess_v be_v in_o peace_n till_o christ_n the_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v to_o force_v he_o out_o he_o be_v come_v 25._o those_o rich_a full_a old_a foolish_a king_n as_o to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o that_o will_v no_o more_o be_v admonish_v or_o warn_v by_o the_o wise_a child_n in_o the_o true_a regeneration_n eccles._n 4._o 13._o those_o flourish_a legal-spirited_n christian_n that_o laugh_v be_v warm_a and_o confident_a in_o their_o present_a
act_v a_o part_n in_o and_o so_o quit_v their_o ground_n before_o hand_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o such_o question_n as_o these_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o it_o concern_v if_o you_o further_o expostulate_v and_o say_v though_o we_o may_v not_o say_v popery_n be_v intend_v may_v we_o not_o think_v so_o when_o we_o see_v all_o this_o what_o must_v we_o do_v with_o our_o eye_n then_o no_o great_a matter_n what_o become_v of_o such_o eye_n as_o can_v not_o see_v all_o this_o before_o hand_n some_o cassandra_n amongst_a you_o do_v but_o the_o credulous_a multitude_n think_v otherwise_o and_o carry_v it_o presbyterian_o and_o tradesman_n think_v to_o have_v make_v a_o fair_a game_n of_o it_o than_o it_o prove_v i_o be_o neither_o but_o i_o know_v trading_n be_v dead_a and_o presbyterianisme_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o near_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n scarce_o a_o stone_n be_v like_a to_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n in_o our_o mystical_a earthly_a jerusalem_n or_o church-forme_n any_o more_o than_o once_o in_o the_o literal_a city_n and_o temple_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o my_o mind_n in_o short_a i_o reckon_v the_o romish_a party_n but_o the_o tail_n of_o that_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13._o 11._o if_o any_o part_n thereof_o at_o all_o it_o may_v rather_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o head_n or_o most_o flourish_a appearance_n of_o the_o first_o the_o heathenish_a roman_a monarchy_n guild_v over_o with_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a name_n and_o title_n of_o christianity_n and_o so_o all_o those_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o side_n and_o strike_v in_o therewith_o be_v together_o with_o this_o palpable_a romish_a strumpet_n but_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o metal_n with_o the_o old_a heathen_a monarchy_n of_o rome_n resemble_v by_o the_o iron_n part_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o toe_n of_o nehuchadnezzar_n prophetical_a image_n as_o the_o elder_n heathen_a rome_n be_v resemble_v by_o the_o iron_n leg_n dan._n 2._o 33._o the_o clay_n represent_v mystical_a babylon_n or_o that_o soften_a reform_a church-state_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n as_o may_v again_o become_v no_o people_n these_o two_o party_n shall_v labour_v to_o mingle_v together_o and_o cleave_v one_o to_o another_o in_o order_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o true_a spiritual_a worshipper_n who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n above_o this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n exclude_v out_o of_o both_o their_o synagogue_n and_o be_v now_o upon_o a_o return_n into_o power_n but_o these_o two_o party_n resemble_v by_o iron_n and_o clay_n though_o they_o assay_v to_o mix_v and_o cleave_v together_o can_v hold_v so_o long_o and_o when_o they_o clash_v guess_v which_o be_v like_a to_o have_v the_o worst_a on_o it_o iron_n or_o clay_n from_o among_o you_o o_o professor_n have_v there_o be_v that_o have_v sit_v with_o those_o now_o return_v into_o power_n as_o at_o one_o table_n to_o consult_v and_o contrive_v now_o you_o may_v both_o rid_v your_o hand_n and_o the_o world_n of_o the_o spiritual_a worshipper_n and_o true_a heir_n the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n or_o chief_a leader_n among_o you_o both_o have_v be_v set_v to_o speak_v lie_n and_o do_v mischief_n to_o he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v the_o rebuker_n of_o you_o both_o dan._n 11._o 27._o of_o the_o one_o for_o not_o look_v after_o a_o more_o excellent_a state_n of_o righteousness_n of_o the_o other_o for_o abide_v in_o a_o state_n of_o downright_a wickedness_n as_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n paul_n in_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n be_v the_o most_o enrage_a persecutor_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o true_a saint_n the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o yet_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o that_o very_a spiritual_a life_n he_o persecute_v though_o unawaken_v unexercised_a till_o christ_n meet_v with_o he_o in_o the_o way_n to_o damascus_n so_o may_v some_o may_v many_o of_o you_o i_o wish_v all_o have_v you_o once_o make_v full_a account_n you_o have_v for_o ever_o shake_v hand_n with_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n so_o as_o never_o more_o to_o enter_v again_o into_o any_o correspondence_n with_o either_o have_v not_o your_o blind_a zeal_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n and_o his_o testimony_n so_o far_o transport_v you_o as_o to_o make_v you_o forfeit_v all_o your_o former_a discretion_n and_o resolution_n and_o adventure_v the_o shake_a hand_n again_o with_o both_o in_o a_o kind_n of_o amity_n like_o herod_n and_o pilate_n to_o work_v joint_o what_o prejudice_n you_o can_v to_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n be_v not_o you_o the_o two_o distinct_a branch_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n resemble_v by_o the_o iron_n and_o clay_n that_o though_o you_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o yet_o can_v mix_v or_o piece_v up_o together_o so_o as_o to_o hold_v long_o but_o will_v clash_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o and_o so_o make_v way_n by_o the_o most_o wise_a providence_n of_o god_n for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o true_a heir_n over_o both_o your_o head_n dan._n 2._o 43_o 44._o be_v you_o not_o almost_o ready_a to_o go_v to_o work_v for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o what_o this_o decease_a patriot_n have_v foretell_v you_o of_o in_o his_o meditation_n about_o the_o clash_n of_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n the_o fine_a and_o courser_n part_n of_o babylon_n see_v else_o but_o who_o have_v believe_v his_o report_n or_o regard_v it_o they_o only_o to_o who_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v reveal_v how_o too_o general_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o his_o disregard_v that_o of_o any_o i_o know_v extant_a next_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o fair_a aim_n to_o england_n true_o to_o understand_v its_o case_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o it_o and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n be_v that_o all_o its_o most_o successful_o acquire_v liberty_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o be_v complete_o swallow_v up_o again_o into_o downright_a heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n where_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v suffer_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v question_v as_o any_o way_n faulty_a that_o he_o give_v no_o entertainment_n to_o a_o right_a report_n of_o these_o matter_n all_o the_o heavy_a load_n must_v be_v cast_v upon_o the_o relator_n as_o but_o cloudy_o or_o not_o at_o all_o make_n out_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o or_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o message_n be_v at_o bottom_n no_o better_o than_o popery_n yea_o it_o have_v be_v call_v mask_v popery_n and_o public_o set_v at_o defiance_n by_o a_o frequent_a teacher_n in_o our_o reform_a congregation_n as_o that_o which_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n than_o the_o open_a barefaced_a idolatry_n of_o rome_n what_o work_n do_v the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n of_o the_o legalist_n make_v with_o the_o spiritual_a man_n testimony_n what_o stupenduous_o false_a deduction_n and_o conclusion_n do_v they_o form_v from_o it_o and_o then_o decry_v it_o the_o sun_n rise_v be_v not_o so_o far_o distant_a from_o its_o fall_n as_o this_o decease_a believer_n testimony_n and_o doctrine_n be_v from_o popery_n fire_n be_v not_o more_o contrary_a to_o water_n then_o his_o doctrine_n to_o they_o it_o be_v amaze_a to_o i_o to_o think_v which_o way_n such_o imagination_n shall_v come_v into_o their_o crown_n he_o have_v plain_o declare_v to_o you_o how_o matter_n stand_v have_v you_o the_o hear_n ear_n or_o see_v eye_n you_o either_o wonder_n at_o or_o despise_v it_o if_o you_o go_v on_o at_o such_o work_n you_o will_v perish_v too_o this_n it_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o act._n 13._o 41._o through_o this_o one_o fatal_a mistake_n about_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o his_o doctrine_n the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n for_o england_n deliverance_n from_o devil_n and_o man_n have_v be_v by_o you_o betray_v and_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v so_o handle_v as_o you_o have_v see_v but_o their_o case_n that_o crucify_v christ_n himself_o be_v not_o remediless_a till_o on_o a_o fair_a and_o plain_a declaration_n how_o matter_n stand_v they_o do_v resolute_o and_o peremptory_o persist_v in_o their_o error_n contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v then_o paul_n wax_v bold_a and_o resolute_a on_o the_o other_o hand_n see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o put_v this_o word_n or_o warning_n away_o from_o you_o thereby_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n â—o_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n act._n 13._o 45_o 46._o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o controversy_n with_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o contradict_a and_o blaspheme_v his_o testimony_n meet_v with_o what_o be_v it_o this._n
in_o this_o way_n there_o be_v life_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o spirit_n the_o believer_n the_o true_a spiritual_a circumcision_n rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flâ—sh_n nor_o master_a much_o how_o iâ—_n go_v with_o that_o so_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v willing_a also_o to_o know_v he_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o in_o be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o the_o eternal_a crown_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o and_o his_o â—ause_n before_o man_n through_o fear_n of_o they_o that_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n will_v deâ—â—_n we_o before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n whatever_o frightful_a appearance_n the_o present_a tribulation_n may_v have_v this_o remain_v sure_a light_a â—â—_o sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n my_o harvest_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o season_n for_o i_o to_o reap_v the_o good_a fruit_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o have_v be_v sow_v in_o i_o many_o year_n ago_o by_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v so_o much_o already_o of_o that_o fruit_n as_o make_v i_o set_v very_o light_a by_o the_o present_a tribulation_n that_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n that_o follow_v i_o have_v sow_v in_o tear_n and_o be_o now_o go_v to_o reap_v in_o joy_n where_o all_o tear_n shall_v be_v wipe_v away_o for_o ever_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o sorrow_n cry_v or_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n i_o charge_v you_o therefore_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o as_o i_o be_o a_o follower_n of_o christ._n walk_v in_o that_o faith_n you_o have_v see_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o and_o be_v not_o dismay_v observe_v what_o i_o now_o say_v to_o you_o and_o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v you_o yea_o you_o shall_v be_v encourage_v and_o commend_v by_o he_o as_o a_o choice_a pattern_n of_o obedience_n unto_o other_o like_o the_o son_n of_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n who_o be_v commend_v for_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o their_o father_n that_o he_o command_v they_o and_o be_v therein_o propound_v as_o a_o imitable_a pattern_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o do_v most_o perverse_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o the_o message_n he_o send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n incline_v your_o ear_n therefore_o and_o hearken_v unto_o i_o now_o in_o this_o parâ—ing_a instruction_n listen_v to_o my_o command_n and_o obey_v the_o word_n i_o speak_v to_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o charge_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o with_o all_o steadiness_n and_o constancy_n as_o not_o in_o the_o least_o discourage_v by_o what_o you_o see_v now_o to_o befall_v i_o and_o other_o his_o servant_n and_o follower_n in_o this_o evil_a day_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n he_o go_v this_o way_n and_o have_v warn_v we_o that_o through_o much_o persecution_n and_o tribulation_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n walk_v then_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o that_o immutable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n that_o feed_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v incorruptible_a whereby_o you_o will_v be_v nourish_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o carry_v on_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o complete_a full_a and_o certain_a save_v of_o your_o soul_n be_v bold_a confident_a steadfast_a and_o undaunted_a herein_o though_o bryaâ—s_v and_o thorn_n be_v with_o you_o and_o you_o dwell_v among_o scorpion_n be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o big_a word_n or_o stout_a look_n though_o they_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d house_n ezek._n 2._o not_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o therefore_o lift_v up_o themselves_o 〈…〉_z against_o the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o practise_v to_o destroy_v the_o people_n of_o the_o most_o high_a till_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n come_v and_o set_v they_o upon_o their_o foot_n at_o which_o time_n judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o they_o must_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n who_o be_v you_o then_o if_o you_o live_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o man_n that_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v make_v as_o grâ—â—â—_n isa._n 51._o 12._o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v less_o than_o nothing_o before_o he_o in_o who_o be_v your_o help_n isa._n 40._o 17._o stay_v yourselves_o then_o upon_o god_n in_o the_o great_a outward_a confusion_n or_o alteration_n of_o government_n or_o governor_n that_o possible_o can_v befall_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n take_v to_o you_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o will_v make_v you_o more_o than_o conqueror_n let_v these_o die_a word_n of_o your_o father_n never_o be_v forget_v be_v strong_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n he_o that_o now_o speakâ—_n to_o you_o have_v for_o many_o year_n prove_v and_o try_v what_o this_o amount_n unto_o he_o see_v great_a cause_n to_o recommend_v it_o to_o you_o upon_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v have_v of_o the_o support_n and_o relief_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o in_o all_o occurrence_n as_o also_o how_o bold_a steadfast_a and_o comfortable_a it_o render_v the_o possessor_n thereof_o against_o all_o possible_a affront_n contradiction_n and_o opposition_n of_o sinner_n when_o you_o can_v no_o long_o enjoy_v the_o bodily_a or_o visible_a presence_n of_o your_o father_n with_o you_o live_v more_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o your_o father_n that_o he_o that_o be_v my_o heavenly_a father_n may_v discover_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v you_o also_o as_o you_o show_v yourselves_o more_o to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o will_v high_o concern_v you_o that_o through_o the_o more_o plentiful_a commâ—â—â—â—_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n among_o you_o and_o in_o you_o you_o may_v be_v more_o strengthen_v with_o his_o might_n and_o glorious_a power_n in_o your_o inward_a man_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a with_o joyfulness_n and_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v it_o out_o in_o this_o evil_a day_n this_o be_v the_o last_o opportunity_n i_o be_o like_a to_o have_v of_o this_o kind_n the_o lord_n set_v my_o word_n home_o upon_o your_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v thus_o to_o be_v mind_v of_o your_o duty_n and_o charge_v by_o meâ—_n and_o what_o greateâ—_n cause_n of_o rejoice_v can_v your_o father_n have_v than_o that_o his_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n see_v then_o that_o you_o always_o keep_v your_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n hate_n and_o decline_v every_o unrighteous_a way_n and_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n put_v one_o another_o in_o mind_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o your_o father_n thus_o mind_v you_o all_o of_o in_o this_o his_o last_o charge_n and_o instruction_n which_o he_o leave_v with_o you_o provoke_v one_o another_o unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n exhort_v one_o another_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o you_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v show_v forth_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o by_o which_o you_o may_v glorify_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n those_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3._o 8._o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n it_o concern_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n see_v that_o all_o these_o thingsâ—_n that_o now_o be_v and_o which_o you_o see_v be_v very_o short_o to_o be_v dissolve_v soon_o it_o may_v be_v than_o you_o can_v yet_o believe_v even_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v the_o whole_a outward_a face_n of_o thing_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o world_n throughout_o 2_o pet._n 3.7.11,12_o live_v then_o as_o those_o that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n come_v for_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n live_v in_o the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o this_o try_a faith_n of_o
the_o law_n or_o the_o roll_a activity_n of_o their_o own_o rational_a power_n in_o they_o but_o let_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n broad_o and_o plain_o in_o its_o distinction_n from_o their_o present_a attainment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v propagate_v in_o they_o by_o another_o birth_n he_o be_v present_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o enemy_n there_o be_v two_o birth_n or_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n those_o that_o stay_v with_o unwise_a ephraim_n in_o the_o first_o which_o be_v but_o that_o state_n or_o place_n whence_o the_o true_a heavenly_a seed_n and_o child_n of_o god_n do_v break_v forth_o hos._n 13._o 13._o refuse_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n john_n 1._o 13._o of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jame_v 1._o 18._o by_o the_o new_a second_o and_o more_o excellent_a birth_n will_v in_o fine_a appear_v in_o their_o colour_n false_a brethren_n that_o will_v hate_v and_o slander_v their_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50._o 20._o in_o order_n to_o this_o second_o birth_n under_o the_o metaphor_n of_o a_o mother_n paul_n say_v he_o travel_v with_o the_o galatian_n again_o till_o christ_n in_o his_o second_o more_o excellent_a appearance_n and_o communicable_a life_n be_v form_v in_o they_o gal._n 4._o 19_o veritas_fw-la odium_fw-la parit_fw-la truth_n bring_v hatred_n be_v a_o proverb_n that_o hold_v too_o true_a in_o all_o size_n and_o kind_n of_o truth_n let_v a_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o boldness_n to_o exercise_v but_o his_o moral-philosophy-principle_n in_o give_v check_n to_o the_o open_a enormity_n of_o his_o time_n drunkenness_n beastliness_n swear_v and_o the_o like_a he_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n he_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n and_o get_v himself_o a_o blot_n prov._n 9_o 7._o this_o be_v his_o portion_n from_o the_o lewd_a multitude_n that_o will_v but_o attempt_v so_o much_o as_o with_o the_o pharisee_n to_o wash_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o dish_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n to_o circumcise_v and_o lop_v off_o the_o wild_a excrescency_n and_o exuberant_a superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n overbury_n and_o many_o other_o for_o their_o faithful_a counsel_n on_o such_o account_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o if_o socrates_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n through_o the_o sublimity_n of_o his_o speculation_n can_v own_v the_o magistrate_n religion_n but_o give_v his_o testimony_n against_o polytheisme_n or_o a_o plurality_n of_o god_n he_o must_v die_v for_o it_o without_o remedy_n if_o seneca_n and_o other_o stoic_n declare_v against_o the_o corrupt_a manner_n and_o brutish_a practice_n of_o the_o generation_n among_o who_o their_o lot_n be_v cast_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o escape_v much_o better_a the_o main_a bulk_n of_o mankind_n be_v so_o plunge_v and_o lodge_v in_o wickedness_n or_o the_o wicked_a one_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 5._o 19_o and_o chap._n 3._o 12._o that_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o word_n against_o downright_a bruitism_n but_o for_o the_o true_a believer_n that_o come_v forth_o in_o and_o with_o the_o spirit_n testimony_n and_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o become_v hatred_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n hos._n 9_o 8._o as_o it_o fare_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n gal._n 4._o 16._o yea_o paul_n himself_o when_o a_o eminent_a practitioner_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n or_o of_o man_n be_v the_o hot_a and_o mad_a persecutor_n the_o spiritual_a believer_n have_v and_o very_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v therein_o act_n 26._o 9_o 11._o as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v in_o like_a case_n john_n 16._o 2._o they_o shall_v put_v you_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yea_o and_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v we_o doubt_v not_o but_o we_o glorify_v god_n herein_o by_o punish_v and_o excommunicate_v such_o heretic_n and_o blasphemer_n but_o god_n himself_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n very_o short_a tell_v his_o outcast_n he_o will_v appear_v to_o their_o joy_n and_o their_o enemy_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a that_o cast_v they_o out_o isa._n 66._o 5._o paul_n see_v this_o bitter_a ignorant_a zeal_n in_o the_o profess_v church_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o he_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o both_o way_n in_o himself_o towards_o other_o saint_n and_o in_o other_o pharasaical_a stickler_n late_o towards_o he_o he_o therefore_o choose_v rather_o to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n for_o his_o trial_n than_o be_v return_v to_o they_o and_o festus_n answer_v unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v act._n 25._o 11_o 12._o he_o do_v make_v the_o better_a choice_n for_o the_o jew_n be_v ready_a to_o destroy_v he_o immediate_o without_o a_o hear_n act._n 23._o 12_o 15._o caesar_n give_v he_o a_o breathe_a while_n he_o escape_v his_o sword_n two_o whole_a year_n what_o ever_o more_o act._n 28._o 30_o 31._o yet_o suffer_v at_o last_o under_o that_o lion_n nero_n who_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n be_v deliver_v from_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o tyrannical_a magistrate_n be_v so_o metaphor_v in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o other_o beast_n bird_n and_o fish_n of_o prey_n the_o most_o potent_a and_o ravenous_a creature_n in_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n eagle_n dragon_n lion_n unicorn_n bear_n wolf_n fox_n the_o leviathan_n or_o whale_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hear_v that_o be_v deliver_v his_o humble_a brokenhearted_a saint_n from_o the_o horn_n of_o such_o unicorn_n save_v they_o from_o the_o lion_n mouth_n psal._n 22._o 21._o that_o be_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n devil_n or_o man_n by_o they_o influence_v till_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o triumph_v over_o death_n and_o conquer_v they_o by_o die_v satan_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n the_o great_a red_a dragon_n of_o a_o bloody_a murderous_a colour_n the_o root_n father_n and_o spring_n of_o all_o corrupt_a worldly_a magistracy_n and_o arbitrary_a domination_n pharaoh_n be_v call_v a_o dragon_n ezek._n 29._o 3._o and_o it_o be_v write_v as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o range_a bear_n so_o iâ—_n a_o wickeds_n ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28._o 15._o her_o prince_n be_v like_o wolf_n raven_v the_o prey_n to_o shed_v blood_n destroy_v soul_n and_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n ezek._n 22._o 27._o her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n they_o gnaw_v not_o the_o bone_n till_o the_o morrow_n zeph._n 3._o 3_o in_o herod_n they_o be_v term_v fox_n luk._n 13._o â—2_n such_o fox_n among_o other_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o spoiler_n of_o the_o vine_n cant._n 2._o 15._o waster_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o people_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o sacrilegious_a intrusion_n and_o magisterial_a lord_v it_o over_o those_o that_o after_o the_o way_n which_o man_n call_v heresy_n be_v right_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n what_o a_o world_n be_v here_o for_o a_o believer_n to_o the_o generality_n of_o brutish_a man_n a_o honest_a moral_a heathen_a will_v be_v repute_v a_o fanatic_a the_o legal_a christian_a with_o his_o ordinance_n and_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o justification_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n though_o but_o upon_o the_o term_n and_o in_o the_o renew_a principle_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o honest_a heathen_a the_o spiritual_a man_n as_o bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n the_o proper_a new-creature_n principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o qualify_v he_o for_o the_o steady_a son_o obedience_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n he_o appear_v a_o fanatic_a to_o they_o all_o a_o fool_n a_o mad_a man_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o fool_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v mad_a hol._n 9.7_o yea_o he_o be_v repute_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o his_o god_n vers_fw-la 8._o among_o his_o mother_n child_n psal._n 50._o thus_o the_o jew_n christ_n own_o people_n say_v of_o he_o he_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o yea_o his_o very_a friend_n go_v about_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o for_o say_v they_o he_o be_v beside_o himself_o mark_v 3._o 21._o the_o servant_n be_v like_a to_o find_v but_o harsh_a entertainment_n where_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o handle_v the_o brutish_a party_n of_o man_n be_v incomparable_o the_o great_a and_o will_n carry_v it_o by_o vote_n the_o honest_a heathen_a and_o the_o legal_a christian_a will_v all_o join_v with_o they_o to_o call_v the_o spiritual_a man_n mad_a the_o very_a christ_n christ_n in_o spirit_n the_o very_a christian_a the_o spiritual_a man_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o their_o
be_v hot_a about_o the_o outward_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a christ_n reprove_v they_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n at_o jacob_n well_o neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v you_o worship_v the_o father_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o neither_o in_o this_o form_n nor_o that_o but_o exclude_v out_o of_o all_o synagogue_n have_v the_o true_a church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v worship_v god_n this_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o in_o her_o mourning_n persecute_v wilderness-condition_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v short_o to_o appear_v and_o speak_v for_o herself_o by_o this_o sufferer_n reckon_v the_o time_n time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n or_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a be_v very_o near_o expire_v those_o forty_o two_o month_n and_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n prophetical_a for_o year_n all_o which_o do_v character_n and_o point_n out_o the_o same_o epocha_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o revelation_n for_o the_o church_n abode_n in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o time_n of_o her_o flight_n mention_v rev._n 12._o 6._o she_o will_v very_o short_o be_v call_v up_o out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n by_o the_o name_n of_o shulamite_n which_o come_v from_o the_o same_o word_n that_o solomon_n and_o salem_n do_v signify_v peace_n this_o true_a peaceable_a pilgrim_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o her_o life_n and_o testimony_n have_v be_v so_o disgustful_a to_o this_o world_n out_o of_o which_o she_o be_v choose_v as_o to_o be_v repute_v by_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o wrangle_a heretic_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o one_o that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o will_v short_o come_v up_o out_o of_o her_o political_a grave_n or_o exclusion_n from_o all_o authority_n or_o allowance_n in_o church_n and_o state_n into_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a christian_a polity_n in_o both_o in_o association_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n who_o with_o the_o rise_v witness_n will_v make_v up_o the_o two_o host_n before_o who_o no_o opposite_a power_n of_o contradict_a man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v up_o see_v for_o this_o cant._n 6._o 13._o return_v return_n o_o shulamite_n return_n return_n that_o we_o may_v look_v upon_o thou_o what_o will_v you_o see_v in_o the_o shulamite_n as_o it_o be_v the_o company_n or_o dance_v of_o two_o army_n mahanaim_n relate_v to_o jacob_n two_o host_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n when_o he_o be_v to_o meet_v esau_n gen._n 32._o 1_o 2._o and_o import_v the_o victory_n these_o two_o obtain_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n as_o also_o their_o dance_n or_o triumphant_a rejoice_v after_o the_o victory_n and_o all_o this_o yet_o amount_v but_o to_o the_o preparatory_a work_n for_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n by_o pluck_v up_o every_o thing_n that_o offend_v so_o as_o at_o last_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o to_o hurt_v in_o all_o the_o holy_a mountain_n mat._n 13._o 41._o isaiah_n 11._o 9_o but_o how_o shall_v the_o rise_v witness_n handle_v their_o enemy_n when_o spirit_v and_o set_v upon_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o nation_n bear_v at_o once_o and_o in_o one_o day_n isaiah_n 66._o 8._o rev._n 11._o 11._o it_o be_v answer_v fire_n shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n to_o devour_v any_o that_o will_v hurt_v they_o and_o in_o this_o manner_n must_v they_o be_v kill_v that_o be_v at_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o believe_a rise_v witness_n angel_n that_o be_v a_o flame_a fire_n psal._n 104._o 4._o will_v destroy_v any_o man_n that_o oppose_v they_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o the_o saint_n mouth_n that_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n on_o which_o the_o angel_n be_v commission_v to_o do_v execution_n immediate_o and_o irresistible_o without_o more_o ado_n thus_o fire_n go_v out_o of_o elias_n his_o mouth_n to_o devour_v the_o two_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n angel_n be_v the_o executioner_n 2_o king_n 1._o 9_o 12._o those_o act_n of_o elias_n be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o wind_a up_o of_o all_o dispensation_n towards_o the_o high_a even_o the_o personal_a come_n forth_o of_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o new-ierusalem_n army_n follow_v he_o rev._n 19_o 14._o as_o to_o what_o will_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o rise_v witness_n relation_n be_v have_v to_o elias_n and_o to_o moses_n rev._n 11._o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v have_v power_n as_o elias_n have_v to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v as_o moses_n do_v in_o egypt_n it_o may_v appear_v what_o work_n one_o angel_n can_v make_v with_o whole_a army_n of_o man_n a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o assyrian_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o one_o night_n in_o the_o leaguer_n before_o jerusalem_n 2_o king_n 19_o 35._o but_o to_o return_v from_o this_o contemplation_n of_o the_o true_a new-ierusalem_n spirit_v church_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o she_o will_v do_v when_o she_o come_v out_o of_o the_o wilderness_n consider_v we_o a_o little_a the_o general_a posture_n of_o all_o visible_a church_n even_o at_o this_o day_n as_o this_o sufferer_n have_v leave_v it_o represent_v to_o we_o in_o write_v there_o be_v many_o church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n under_o several_a form_n and_o denomination_n according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o judgement_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o ruler_n &_o member_n thereof_o there_o be_v a_o church_n call_v catholic_n or_o universal_a head_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n there_o be_v also_o national_a church_n heâ—ded_v either_o by_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o by_o general_a assembly_n as_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n have_v be_v with_o other_o reform_a church_n there_o be_v also_o particular_a independent_a congregational_a church_n distinguish_v themselves_o into_o variety_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n as_o well_o about_o the_o way_n and_o order_n of_o the_o word_n of_o matter_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o in_o what_o they_o hold_v fundamental_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n these_o all_o make_v up_o one_o body_n as_o to_o the_o own_n and_o uphold_v a_o church_n in_o some_o outward_a visible_a form_n who_o notwithstanding_o all_o their_o difference_n and_o protesting_n against_o one_o another_o do_v general_o agree_v together_o in_o one_o mind_n as_o to_o the_o prefer_n of_o the_o church_n in_o name_n show_v and_o outward_a order_n before_o what_o it_o be_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o real_a and_o live_a body_n of_o christ._n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o true_a church_n indeed_o the_o very_a live_n real_a spiritual_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n have_v be_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n a_o disperse_v captivate_v people_n under_o all_o worldly_a power_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a and_o never_o be_v suffer_v to_o use_v or_o enjoy_v a_o freedom_n in_o their_o communion_n together_o and_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n but_o be_v upon_o one_o pretence_n or_o other_o restrain_v by_o humane_a law_n and_o suppress_v as_o heretic_n schismatic_n fanatic_n and_o such_o as_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o while_o those_o that_o have_v the_o repute_n and_o credit_n to_o be_v the_o church_n or_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o some_o one_o of_o the_o form_n and_o outward_a order_n bâ—fore_o mention_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n on_o their_o side_n and_o be_v contend_v one_o with_o another_o who_o shall_v be_v uppermost_a and_o give_v the_o rule_n of_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o church_n order_n to_o all_o the_o rest_n by_o compulsion_n and_o persecution_n but_o the_o day_n be_v now_o hasten_v apace_o wherein_o the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o distinction_n from_o all_o those_o that_o have_v the_o name_n to_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a thus_o in_o brief_a you_o see_v his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o church_n concern_v baptism_n he_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v several_a baptism_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v they_o have_v be_v so_o dark_a and_o mysterious_a that_o there_o be_v little_a yet_o extant_a in_o the_o write_n of_o man_n concern_v the_o same_o that_o carry_v with_o it_o satisfaction_n there_o be_v two_o general_a term_n under_o which_o all_o baptism_n mention_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v to_o be_v comprehend_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n water_n baptism_n be_v twofold_a and_o
so_o also_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o figurative_a outward_a water_n baptism_n and_o a_o real_a or_o inward_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o institution_n which_o do_v appoint_v the_o outward_a man_n to_o be_v wash_v in_o water_n thereby_o to_o signify_v the_o proper_a effect_n and_o operation_n of_o that_o wash_n with_o water_n by_o the_o word_n which_o cause_v a_o renovation_n or_o restauration_n of_o man_n by_o his_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o return_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o live_a god_n in_o amendment_n of_o life_n by_o this_o inward_a baptism_n and_o real_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o be_v but_o cleanse_v from_o the_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n of_o their_o corrupt_a nature_n not_o regenerate_v and_o alter_v from_o their_o first_o make_v and_o constitution_n that_o be_v attend_v with_o instability_n and_o liableness_n to_o apostasy_n `_o there_o be_v also_o a_o twofold_a outward_a water_n baptism_n mention_v 1._o john_n water_n baptism_n which_o be_v the_o only_a outward_a sign_n that_o accompany_v his_o ministry_n the_o ordinance_n of_o that_o time_n and_o season_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o signify_v the_o proper_a effect_n which_o his_o first_o appearance_n as_o god_n manifest_v in_o flesh_n be_v to_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n and_o nature_n of_o man_n consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n 2._o the_o second_o outward_a water_n baptism_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n himself_o institute_v and_o commit_v to_o his_o disciple_n in_o his_o life_n time_n as_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o be_v to_o accompany_v their_o first_o ministry_n when_o he_o employ_v they_o much_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o john_n be_v send_v they_o before_o his_o face_n as_o labourer_n into_o the_o harvest_n to_o all_o place_n whither_o he_o himself_o afterward_o intend_v to_o come_v both_o these_o administration_n have_v their_o know_a administrator_n and_o be_v dispensation_n proper_a to_o that_o season_n they_o be_v ordain_v in_o to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o people_n to_o receive_v christ_n in_o his_o first_o appearance_n or_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o fruit_n flow_v therefrom_o in_o amendment_n of_o life_n the_o inward_a or_o real_a water_n baptism_n consist_v in_o the_o wash_n of_o man_n nature_n by_o the_o word_n unto_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v capable_a of_o be_v administer_v three_o way_n or_o by_o a_o threefold_a hand_n 1._o by_o the_o ministry_n hand_n or_o tongue_n of_o man_n as_o by_o john_n baptist_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o by_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o angel_n whereby_o inward_a ability_n and_o disposition_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o some_o sort_n answerable_a to_o what_o be_v require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n thus_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n 3._o by_o the_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o the_o son_n himself_o in_o his_o first_o appearance_n heb._n 1._o 2._o which_o be_v yet_o but_o the_o preparatory_a work_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v either_o a_o baptism_n of_o gift_n only_o or_o also_o of_o fire_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v that_o wherewith_o the_o earthly_a man_n be_v capable_a to_o be_v baptise_a through_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o the_o second_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o natural_a or_o earthly_a man_n be_v baptise_a into_o conformity_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o incorruptible_a form_n of_o heavenly_a manhood_n of_o these_o four_o baptism_n the_o two_o water_n baptism_n have_v serve_v their_o season_n and_o be_v go_v off_o the_o stage_n the_o single_a baptism_n of_o gift_n or_o first_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v be_v of_o late_a somewhat_o remarkable_a among_o we_o and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o fire_n be_v hasten_v upon_o we_o as_o a_o general_a dispensation_n wherein_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v it_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o two_o water_n baptism_n deprive_v not_o the_o saint_n of_o these_o time_n of_o the_o true_a use_n of_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o three_o and_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v now_o useful_a in_o the_o other_o two_o in_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a way_n lead_v we_o yet_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n they_o all_o aim_n at_o which_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n itself_o contain_v in_o the_o four_o and_o last_o baptism_n that_o of_o fire_n so_o much_o in_o brief_a of_o his_o judgement_n as_o to_o baptism_n he_o be_v for_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o a_o way_n of_o christian_a communion_n and_o any_o other_o useful_a observation_n can_v he_o have_v find_v they_o practicable_a in_o the_o primitive_a apostolical_a purity_n spirit_n and_o way_n which_o what_o hope_v he_o have_v of_o in_o any_o visible_a form_n allow_v by_o man_n while_o the_o true_a church_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n can_v be_v difficult_a to_o conjecture_v such_o meeting_n as_o he_o find_v to_o approach_v near_o to_o the_o apostolical_a order_n as_o to_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 31._o he_o most_o approve_a and_o frequent_v concern_v the_o sabbath_n he_o account_v the_o jewish_a sabbath_n ceremonious_a and_o temporary_a end_v upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n mat._n 12._o 8._o and_o if_o he_o have_v think_v that_o which_o be_v common_o observe_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o to_o be_v rather_o a_o magistratical_a institution_n among_o christian_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jewish_a then_o that_o which_o have_v any_o clear_a appointment_n in_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v he_o judge_v for_o it_o one_o man_n say_v he_o esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o this_o i_o can_v say_v he_o usual_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o exercise_n and_o prayer_n in_o his_o family_n or_o other_o christian_a meeting_n on_o that_o day_n than_o on_o any_o other_o and_o will_v any_o yet_o say_v he_o be_v a_o sabbath_n breaker_n if_o they_o do_v see_v what_o company_n we_o may_v find_v for_o he_o under_o that_o imputation_n john_n 9_o 16._o the_o pharisee_n say_v this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n because_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o joh._n 5._o 16._o the_o jew_n do_v persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o for_o cure_v the_o impotent_a man_n at_o the_o pool_n of_o beâ—hesdaâ—_n and_o bid_v he_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yea_o with_o this_o they_o join_v another_o sad_a charge_n as_o they_o reckon_v that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n therefore_o they_o seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o vers_n 18._o and_o john_n 19_o 7._o they_o answer_v pilate_n we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n what_o strange_a work_n do_v the_o son_n of_o man_n make_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n wisdom_n righteousness_n glory_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o religious_a profess_v jew_n that_o crucify_a christ_n and_o persecute_v paul_n where_o ever_o he_o come_v pilate_n the_o roman_a magistrate_n will_v have_v acquit_v christ_n and_o paul_n rather_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n than_o appear_v before_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n act._n 25._o the_o true_a spiritual_a sabbath_n be_v to_o be_v continual_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v character_v by_o isaiah_n chap._n 58._o 13._o consist_v in_o aâ—câ—ssation_n from_o the_o single_a activity_n thought_n word_n and_o way_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v but_o letter_n and_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o duty_n by_o power_n of_o the_o communicate_v spirit_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n spring_v up_o in_o we_o which_o alone_o be_v worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n after_o his_o own_o heart_n he_o be_v for_o take_v all_o opportunity_n of_o assemble_v ourselves_o together_o to_o instruct_v and_o exhort_v one_o another_o and_o so_o much_o
the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 25._o look_v for_o and_o haste_v unto_o the_o come_n of_o that_o day_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o element_n will_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 12._o he_o be_v such_o a_o right_a spirit_a latitudinarian_a as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 20._o become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o by_o all_o mean_v he_o may_v save_v some_o he_o be_v against_o the_o exercise_n of_o a_o coercive_a magistratical_a power_n in_o religion_n and_o worship_n and_o for_o the_o single_a rule_n power_n and_o authority_n that_o christ_n himself_o claim_v as_o his_o peculiar_a prerogative_n in_o and_o over_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n how_o gross_o inconcinnous_a must_v it_o needs_o appear_v even_o to_o the_o common_a reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n that_o such_o as_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o ruler_n whether_o the_o people_n will_v or_o no_o as_o it_o often_o fall_v out_o yea_o or_o though_o free_o choose_v shall_v give_v the_o rule_n to_o all_o other_o conscience_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o they_o many_o time_n have_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o in_o themselves_o nor_o any_o other_o conscience_n but_o a_o dead_a or_o fear_a one_o harden_v in_o the_o most_o brutish_a vileness_n that_o the_o base_a of_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n do_v plausible_o pretend_v to_o something_o of_o religion_n what_o a_o changeable_a thing_n will_v religion_n be_v at_o this_o rate_n as_o â—ickle_a as_o the_o magistrate_n judgement_n at_o least_o as_o his_o person_n for_o the_o next_o ruler_n may_v be_v of_o another_o persuasion_n as_o this_o nation_n have_v experience_v off_o and_o on_o between_o popery_n and_o the_o protestant_a profession_n in_o hen._n 8._o ed._n 6._o and_o the_o two_o queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n concern_v preach_v and_o prayer_n first_o i_o ask_v be_v all_o preach_a and_o pray_v among_o those_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o popist_n mass_n and_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n sermon_n be_v his_o ordinance_n the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o counterfeit_a imitation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o performance_n and_o by_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v deliver_v as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n to_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 2._o and_o 5._o 11._o satan_n will_v be_v find_v at_o last_o to_o have_v have_v the_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o such_o ordinance_n pray_v preach_a and_o what_o ever_o else_o that_o for_o spirit_n manner_n and_o matter_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o way_n of_o enmity_n and_o contradiction_n to_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n and_o his_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o usual_a practice_n of_o this_o sufferer_n be_v to_o spend_v a_o hour_n or_o two_o every_o evening_n with_o his_o family_n or_o any_o other_o that_o be_v providential_o there_o and_o as_o much_o both_o morning_n and_o evening_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o be_v of_o that_o true_o bounteous_a princely_a communicative_a spirit_n note_v in_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 7._o 1._o rich_a in_o good_a work_n ready_a to_o distribute_v willing_a to_o communicate_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 18._o â—to_z make_v manifest_a the_o savour_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o himself_o have_v deep_a and_o large_a experience_n of_o in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 14._o his_o gravity_n purity_n and_o chasteness_n of_o spirit_n be_v very_o exemplary_a he_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o late_a apostasy_n and_o change_n he_o be_v steadfast_a and_o unmovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o he_o well_o know_v 1_o cor._n â—5_n 51._o so_o assiduous_a be_v he_o in_o continual_a search_n of_o the_o scripture_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o faith_n and_o prayer_n for_o more_o full_a discovery_n of_o his_o mind_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v faid_fw-we of_o he_o put_v he_o where_o you_o will_v if_o he_o may_v have_v but_o a_o bible_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o jansen_n of_o who_o the_o jansenist_n in_o france_n reckon_v himself_o with_o austin_n but_o what_o can_v be_v say_v for_o his_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n here_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o this_o sufferer_n charge_v from_o man_n wherein_o he_o share_v with_o the_o learned_a origen_n the_o charge_n against_o allegorist_n usual_o run_v at_o this_o rate_n that_o by_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n they_o carry_v they_o quite_o out_o of_o their_o native_a significancy_n and_o intendment_n wrest_v and_o force_v all_o to_o their_o own_o purpose_n and_o conceit_n and_o so_o frame_v divinity_n romance_n what_o conclusion_n and_o body_n of_o discourse_n they_o please_v to_o this_o miscarriage_n man_n of_o the_o most_o â—oaring_a curious_a and_o search_a capacity_n be_v repute_v most_o liable_a jesuit_n mask_v papist_n no_o title_n be_v think_v bad_a enough_o for_o such_o man_n by_o their_o ignorant_a adversary_n in_o their_o blind_a zeal_n we_o have_v but_o fragment_n of_o origen_n that_o famous_a allegorizer_n and_o diligent_a searcher_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o those_o translate_v out_o of_o greek_a into_o latin_a and_o hand_v to_o we_o by_o his_o enemy_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v dubious_a when_o we_o read_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o his_o thousand_o of_o book_n whether_o we_o read_v the_o genuine_a issue_n of_o his_o contemplation_n or_o the_o spurious_a interpolation_n of_o some_o other_o man_n it_o be_v agree_v on_o all_o hand_n by_o friend_n and_o foe_n that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a tallness_n in_o understanding_n and_o that_o he_o do_v fair_o offer_v at_o a_o more_o pertinent_a disquisition_n into_o the_o whole_a bulk_n of_o intelligible_n divine_a or_o philosophical_a than_o be_v usual_a and_o how_o be_v he_o handle_v what_o say_v they_o of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o temeratious_a dare_v fanatic_a quit_v the_o plain_a truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o bewildr_v himself_o and_o follower_n in_o diabolical_a phantasm_n be_v pervert_v through_o his_o great_a learning_n on_o which_o account_n he_o be_v oft_o persecute_v and_o drag_v along_o the_o street_n concern_v allegory_n and_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n when_o one_o thing_n be_v say_v as_o type_n letter_n or_o significant_a figure_n through_o which_o another_o far_o and_o more_o excellent_a thing_n be_v mean_v and_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o be_v a_o allegory_n which_o he_o that_o expound_v must_v allegorise_v whether_o then_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o need_n of_o allegorise_v the_o scripture_n as_o of_o understand_v they_o or_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o other_o possible_a way_n of_o interpret_n they_o so_o as_o to_o discover_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n therein_o detect_v satan_n whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o render_v man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n perfect_a and_o mix_v perfect_a be_v pure_o allusory_a when_o all_o the_o expression_n be_v natural_o suit_v to_o the_o person_n or_o thing_n first_o speak_v of_o but_o much_o more_o accurate_o to_o some_o more_o excellent_a person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thereby_o a_o allegory_n mix_v or_o but_o partly_o allusory_a be_v when_o some_o one_o of_o the_o expression_n only_o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o type_n some_o inferior_a person_n or_o thing_n and_o some_o only_o to_o the_o antitype_n quite_o overreach_v and_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o natural_a of_o historical_a shadow_n and_o pitch_v single_o and_o express_o on_o the_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a substance_n the_o more_o excellent_a person_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o this_o sort_n we_o find_v many_o allegory_n in_o scripture_n where_o christ_n be_v typify_v and_o represent_v by_o other_o person_n who_o when_o they_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o capacity_n and_o intendment_n some_o of_o the_o expression_n outpace_v the_o shadow_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o applicable_a save_v mere_o and_o single_o to_o the_o very_a person_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o among_o other_o melchizedeck_v who_o meet_v abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n chederlaomer_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o father_n mother_n or_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n but_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o or_o of_o the_o everlasting_a order_n heb._n 7._o 1_o 3._o this_o point_v we_o back_o to_o psal._n 110._o 4._o and_o that_o yet_o more_o backward_o to_o gen._n 14._o 17._o if_o
sem_fw-mi here_o be_v the_o type_n as_o many_o jewish_a rabbin_n affirm_v those_o expression_n without_o father_n mother_n descent_n or_o beginning_n of_o day_n be_v not_o at_o all_o applicable_a to_o he_o but_o single_o to_o christ_n himself_o sem_fw-mi be_v the_o most_o righteous_a son_n of_o noah_n a_o teacher_n of_o righteousness_n as_o noah_n be_v call_v therefore_o proper_o melchizedeck_v that_o be_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o salem_n that_o be_v peace_n from_o the_o place_n he_o be_v chief_a governor_n of_o afterward_o call_v jerusalem_n from_o jireh_n and_o salem_n the_o place_n where_o peace_n shall_v be_v see_v as_o type_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n occasion_v by_o abraham_n offering_n isaac_n there_o on_o mount_n moriah_n where_o david_n see_v the_o angel_n by_o araunah_n threshing-floor_n and_o solomon_n build_v the_o temple_n gen._n 22._o 14._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 16_o 17._o 2_o chron._n 3._o 1._o sem_fw-mi on_o the_o account_v mention_v may_v fit_o be_v call_v king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7._o 2._o but_o much_o more_o fit_o yet_o may_v christ_n be_v so_o call_v in_o who_o all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o all_o the_o peace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o second_o kiss_v each_o other_o in_o the_o second_o and_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o ministry_n psal._n 85._o 10._o but_o to_o proceed_v shall_v i_o ask_v a_o bold_a question_n what_o else_o can_v the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v as_o to_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n thereof_o but_o a_o allegory_n in_o case_n it_o be_v presume_v to_o speak_v intelligible_o to_o humane_a understanding_n the_o main_a thing_n signify_v in_o scripture_n be_v thing_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a thing_n not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o heb._n 11._o 1._o not_o at_o all_o immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o discernible_a to_o mere_a humane_a understanding_n the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v foolishness_n to_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o what_o then_o be_v to_o be_v do_v either_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o personal_a discourse_n as_o also_o by_o his_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n must_v condescend_v to_o gratify_v the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n by_o represent_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n to_o they_o through_o such_o natural_a earthly_a medium_n as_o be_v suitable_a and_o adequate_a object_n to_o humane_a understanding_n or_o else_o it_o be_v as_o if_o nothing_o be_v say_v what_o be_v no_o way_n intelligible_o speak_v be_v as_o not_o speak_v spiritual_a thing_n in_o their_o own_o naked_a essence_n and_o property_n be_v uncapable_a of_o expression_n by_o a_o sound_n of_o word_n word_n that_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o humane_a converse_n even_o at_o their_o best_a and_o in_o the_o original_a language_n be_v but_o the_o proper_a signifier_n of_o natural_a thing_n adam_n by_o give_v name_n to_o the_o creature_n gen._n 2._o 19_o 20._o discover_v his_o complete_a philosophical_a prospect_n into_o and_o knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o hide_a quality_n essence_n and_o property_n which_o the_o dim_a fighted_a reason_n of_o fall_v man_n have_v since_o be_v a_o pitiful_a bungler_n at_o solomon_n physics_n and_o his_o book_n of_o plant_n and_o the_o three_o sort_n of_o animal_n in_o air_n earth_n and_o water_n bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n 1_o king_n 4._o 33._o be_v it_o yet_o extant_a as_o some_o think_v it_o be_v in_o presbyter_n john_n library_n at_o amyra_n will_v doubtless_o appear_v a_o great_a masterpiece_n in_o that_o kind_n transcend_v all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o disquisition_n of_o the_o learned_a greek_n hebrew_n word_n be_v fit_v to_o the_o thing_n they_o signify_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a connexion_n between_o thing_n and_o word_n all_o other_o word_n as_o they_o come_v less_o or_o more_o near_o to_o the_o hebrew_n do_v more_o or_o less_o significant_o represent_v the_o thing_n mean_v by_o they_o the_o more_o any_o language_n recede_v from_o the_o hebrew_n the_o more_o it_o be_v confound_v by_o humane_a change_n and_o addition_n the_o more_o obscure_a and_o difficult_a mean_n be_v the_o word_n thereof_o for_o convey_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o we_o homer_n and_o other_o greek_a poet_n and_o philosopher_n set_v themselves_o therefore_o to_o etymological_a learning_n by_o reduce_v the_o primitive_a word_n in_o other_o language_n to_o their_o hebrew_a root_n and_o then_o the_o derivative_n to_o those_o primitive_n this_o they_o labour_v in_o as_o the_o most_o notable_a mean_n conducible_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n then_o chrysippus_n demetrius_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o write_v book_n of_o etymology_n then_o the_o latin_n receive_v learning_n as_o well_o as_o the_o empire_n from_o the_o greek_n steer_v the_o same_o course_n in_o order_n to_o etymological_a discipline_n as_o the_o choice_a mean_n to_o lead_v man_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n cato_n varro_z and_o other_o ancient_a and_o famous_a latin_n write_v many_o volume_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o late_a time_n on_o the_o same_o account_n do_v julius_n caesar_n scaliger_n compose_v a_o hundred_o and_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr originibus_fw-la then_o joseph_n scaliger_n son_n of_o julius_n lipsius_n casaubon_n and_o many_o other_o steer_v the_o same_o course_n but_o when_o all_o come_v to_o all_o be_v we_o reduce_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o original_a tongue_n what_o then_o all_o the_o word_n thereof_o at_o best_a be_v but_o the_o adequate_a signifier_n of_o natural_a first-creation_n thing_n all_o these_o thing_n and_o word_n too_o be_v but_o the_o type_n letter_n shadow_n resemblance_n rhetorical_a figure_n and_o significant_a expression_n of_o spiritual_a heavenly_a new-creation_n thing_n if_o this_o be_v true_a what_o can_v the_o main_a bulk_n of_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o allegory_n spiritual_a thing_n express_v and_o signify_v by_o natural_a and_o the_o word_n thereof_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o that_o in_o the_o typical_a history_n &_o person_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n ceremony_n and_o parable_n thereof_o what_o jejune_n and_o feeble_a interpreter_n of_o scripture_n then_o must_v they_o needs_o be_v that_o can_v allegorise_v it_o nor_o therefore_o endure_v that_o other_o shall_v the_o whole_a first_o creation_n without_o humane_a word_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o dumb_a but_o significant_a rhetoric_n to_o express_v the_o second_o and_o thing_n thereof_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o intelligible_o represent_v and_o express_v to_o humane_a understanding_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v as_o to_o leave_v man_n without_o excuse_n for_o neglect_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god_n rom._n 1.20_o raymund_n de_fw-fr sabunde_fw-la seem_v to_o have_v speak_v notable_o towards_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o creature_n book_n as_o the_o first_o whole_a creation_n in_o general_n be_v letter_n shadow_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o second_o so_o more_o particular_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o his_o primitive_a natural_a perfection_n type_n letter_n or_o figure_n of_o the_o second_o and_o of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n be_v make_v by_o a_o new_a creation_n in_o the_o second_o paradise_n canaan_n the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n all_o be_v type_n letter_n and_o significant_a figure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a the_o three_o story_n in_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6._o 16._o as_o also_o the_o three_o distinct_a place_n in_o moses_n his_o tabernacle_n and_o solomon_n temple_n the_o outward_a court_n the_o holy_a and_o then_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n as_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n so_o of_o his_o follower_n too_o as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o their_o composition_n body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 23._o man_n be_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 19_o his_o body_n be_v the_o outward_a court_n what_o be_v do_v in_o that_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o common_a view_n of_o all_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o holy_a place_n furnish_v with_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o spirit_n excellent_a spiritual_a gift_n for_o the_o raise_n and_o enlighten_v of_o humane_a understanding_n resemble_v by_o the_o seven_o lamp_n that_o stand_v over_o against_o the_o twelve_o shewbread_n cake_n exod._n 25._o which_o signify_v the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v power_n of_o enlighten_v humane_a understanding_n in_o which_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o
man_n that_o be_v of_o the_o new-creation_n frame_n their_o glory_n wisdom_n righteousness_n be_v but_o shadow_n of_o he_o and_o to_o be_v do_v away_o their_o goodness_n be_v but_o a_o morning_n cloud_n and_o as_o the_o early_a dew_n it_o go_v away_o hos._n 6.4_o their_o wisdom_n be_v comparative_o but_o foolishness_n and_o their_o lesser_a shadowy_a glory_n of_o the_o law_n or_o rule_v power_n of_o their_o first-creation_n state_n be_v to_o be_v do_v away_o as_o no_o glory_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 10._o every_o man_n at_o his_o best_a estate_n renew_v enlighten_v gift_a man_n be_v altogether_o vanity_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o first-creation_n he_o be_v so_o in_o his_o great_a renewal_n nothing_o below_o the_o new-creature_n the_o spiritual_a man_n be_v exempt_v from_o this_o title_n in_o scripture_n vanity_n be_v of_o large_a extent_n than_o sin_n any_o thing_n that_o will_v vanish_v that_o be_v corruptible_a and_o perishable_a be_v vanity_n the_o whole_a first-creation_n be_v vanity_n and_o be_v sow_v in_o corruption_n that_o be_v be_v a_o corruptible_a not_o a_o corrupt_a thing_n angel_n and_o man_n the_o choice_a flower_n in_o it_o have_v wither_v and_o corrupt_v their_o way_n before_o god_n and_o so_o lose_v that_o life_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o natural_a body_n that_o be_v interpret_v to_o be_v the_o first_o adam_n at_o best_a with_o his_o live_a soul_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44_o 45._o be_v but_o the_o vile_a body_n or_o inferior_a first-creation_n state_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n glorious_a body_n in_o the_o new-creation_n phil._n 3._o 21._o how_o too_o general_o and_o universal_o be_v professor_n in_o all_o variety_n of_o form_n judgement_n and_o way_n lodge_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o invincible_a conceitedness_n that_o the_o revival_n of_o first-creation_n principle_n and_o life_n in_o they_o towards_o a_o conformity_n with_o adam_n in_o innocency_n or_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o only_a attainment_n beyond_o which_o they_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o look_v all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o natural_a or_o vile_a body_n yet_o how_o strange_o be_v man_n captivate_v to_o this_o day_n under_o this_o embondage_v and_o incorrigible_a dotage_n every_o thing_n that_o they_o be_v have_v see_v or_o desire_v while_o in_o this_o case_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o vanity_n their_o wisdom_n glory_n righteousness_n all_o be_v vanity_n vanish_v thing_n man_n that_o be_v vanity_n love_v vanity_n outward_a visible_a vanity_n that_o gratify_v sense_n inward_a vanity_n that_o gratify_v reason_n man_n reason_n be_v vanity_n how_o oft_o have_v we_o hear_v and_o see_v man_n reason_n to_o vanish_v before_o their_o body_n all_o the_o inmost_a thought_n of_o man_n heart_n all_o the_o more_o overly_o imagination_n of_o his_o fancy_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o desire_n spring_v from_o both_o be_v vanity_n there_o be_v nothing_o man_n be_v or_o do_v till_o he_o come_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o spiritual_a world_n the_o new_a creation_n but_o it_o be_v vanity_n outward_a visible_a throne_n crown_n sceptre_n great_a revenue_n and_o all_o possible_a flourish_a accommodation_n of_o bodily_a life_n amount_v but_o to_o the_o more_o glitter_a splendid_a sort_n of_o brutish_a vanity_n and_o often_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n of_o beast_n the_o vile_a &_o most_o brutish_a man_n rational_a part_n together_o with_o their_o advance_n and_o ornament_n by_o acquire_v and_o infuse_v humane_a learning_n art_n science_n excellent_a gift_n the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o be_v far_o choice_a and_o more_o eligible_a thing_n than_o the_o above_o mention_v lordly_a circumstance_n of_o bodily_a or_o brutish_a life_n and_o yet_o these_o all_o fall_n within_o the_o compass_n and_o sphere_n of_o vanity_n vanish_v thing_n as_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n nothing_o below_o the_o very_a seed_n of_o spiritual_a new-creation_n life_n get_v out_o of_o the_o sphere_n of_o vanity_n those_o that_o have_v all_o possible_a outward_a and_o inward_a gallantry_n too_o of_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o vile_a body_n be_v exhibit_v to_o we_o as_o to_o their_o duration_n and_o continuance_n under_o the_o allegory_n or_o parable_n of_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi they_o may_v be_v in_o great_a power_n spread_v themselves_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n tree_n but_o they_o soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v not_o we_o may_v seek_v they_o while_o we_o will_v their_o place_n can_v no_o more_o be_v â—ound_v what_o a_o stage_n of_o the_o choice_a sort_n of_o vanity_n glory_n righteousness_n wisdom_n of_o man_n excellent_a gift_n high_a illumination_n dexterity_n of_o expression_n tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n have_v england_n be_v these_o twenty_o year_n we_o have_v see_v a_o pray_a ministry_n parliament_n army_z go_v forth_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o no_o weapon_n that_o be_v form_v against_o they_o can_v prosper_v no_o army_n no_o counsel_n can_v stand_v before_o they_o all_o opposition_n prove_v a_o feeble_a infatuate_v thing_n what_o be_v all_o come_v to_o they_o be_v not_o steadfast_a in_o the_o covenant_n they_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n their_o righteousness_n vanish_v â—â—_o a_o morning_n cloud_n a_o early_a dew_n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o chief_a leader_n in_o that_o ministry_n parliament_n and_o army_n be_v in_o their_o grave_n all_o be_v vanish_v save_o a_o few_o faithful_a chast-spirited_n man_n who_o for_o be_v true_a to_o their_o trust_n steadfast_a in_o their_o covenant_n and_o undertake_v have_v be_v and_o be_v daily_o deliver_v up_o â—s_a lamb_n for_o the_o slaughter_n by_o their_o apostatise_v friend_n what_o a_o scene_n of_o vanity_n and_o shadow_n be_v this_o earth_n at_o best_a how_o little_a worth_n mind_v thing_n see_v thing_n temporal_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o thing_n eternal_a thing_n not_o see_v be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v man_n think_v quite_o otherwise_o that_o matter_n not_o do_v we_o true_o know_v ourselves_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v persuade_v in_o another_o sense_n not_o to_o know_v ourselves_o if_o we_o know_v but_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o whole_a first-creation_n state_n &_o the_o goodliness_n thereof_o comparative_o with_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o second_o we_o will_v not_o know_v our_o own_o soul_n no_o though_o we_o be_v perfect_a yet_o will_v we_o despise_v our_o life_n job_n 9.21_o all_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n thought_n reason_n imagination_n and_o desire_n thereof_o be_v vanity_n do_v we_o thorough_o know_v this_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o resign_v all_o not_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n speak_v our_o own_o word_n do_v our_o own_o work_n find_v our_o own_o pleasure_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o true_a mystical_a sabbath_n and_o rest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n if_o we_o lose_v the_o temporary_a life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o our_o first-creation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o with_o usury_n in_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o second_o if_o not_o we_o shall_v lose_v it_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o eternal_a or_o second_o death_n if_o we_o lose_v our_o literal_a shadowy_a life_n and_o image_n of_o god_n receive_v in_o the_o first_o creation_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o again_o with_o usury_n in_o the_o mystical_a substance_n spirit_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o second_o then_o let_v the_o letter_n and_o figure_n of_o scripture_n be_v interpret_v into_o spirit_n and_o truth_n we_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o not_o before_o can_v man_n be_v content_a to_o be_v baffle_v out_o of_o himself_o allegorize_v out_o of_o his_o first-creation_n shadow_n into_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o will_v be_v content_a scripture_n shall_v be_v so_o allegorize_v too_o out_o of_o its_o letter_n and_o shadow_n into_o spirit_n and_o truth_n the_o true_a allegorise_a interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v and_o must_v expound_v they_o into_o thing_n not_o see_v thing_n eternal_a into_o a_o sense_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n and_o discern_a of_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n in_o mankind_n spiritual_a thing_n thing_n eternal_a be_v discernible_a only_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a discern_a the_o hear_v ear_n he_o only_o that_o have_v this_o ear_n will_v hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n heb._n 11._o 1._o rev._n 2._o 29._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o man_n than_o do_v seem_v concern_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o allegorical_a sense_n of_o scripture_n leave_v they_o quite_o at_o a_o loss_n if_o they_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v content_a to_o lose_v their_o sense_n and_o reason_n with_o a_o full_a assurance_n and_o steadfast_a persuasion_n
of_o this_o life_n again_o when_o renew_v it_o shall_v die_v it_o be_v a_o tree_n twice_o dead_a dead_a first_o in_o adam_n then_o after_o a_o personal_a revival_n dead_a again_o by_o a_o wilful_a sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n know_o refuse_v the_o same_o more_o excellent_a life_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o new_a creation_n that_o he_o do_v by_o prefer_v the_o lesser_a glory_n of_o the_o first_o thereunto_o and_o so_o be_v pluck_v up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o burn_v jude_n 12._o 9_o angel_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v immortal_a as_o to_o be_v if_o we_o mean_v by_o immortal_a everlasting_a angel_n will_v remain_v a_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o man_n will_v consist_v of_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n all_o the_o essential_o of_o their_o first-creation_n constitution_n for_o ever_o but_o what_o then_o be_v this_o their_o advantage_n will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o great_a gain_n to_o they_o to_o lose_v themselves_o by_o annihilation_n rather_o than_o be_v eternal_o miserable_a they_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o righteousness_n glory_n comfort_n deprive_v of_o all_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o in_o their_o single_a mere_a naked_a being_n expose_v to_o everlasting_a punishment_n in_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o displeasure_n upon_o they_o mat._n 25.46_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v mat._n 26._o 24._o it_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o say_v that_o wicked_a man_n and_o angel_n when_o under_o the_o pain_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a a_o part_n post_fw-la be_v immortal_a but_o everlasting_a unless_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o say_v immortal_a death_n 10._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o which_o be_v say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 46._o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o afterward_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a this_o hold_v true_a of_o the_o different_a creature-capacity_n and_o form_n in_o head_n and_o member_n root_n and_o branch_n in_o christ_n angel_n and_o meâ—_n the_o natural_a creature-form_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o peculiar_a product_n or_o emanation_n from_o the_o second_o of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n capacitate_v he_o for_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o to_o exhibit_v the_o image_n of_o the_o three_o that_o be_v one_o to_o the_o creature_n natural_a understanding_n when_o make_v be_v to_o be_v consider_v by_o we_o in_o a_o priority_n to_o that_o spiritual_a and_o more_o exalt_a creature_n form_n bring_v forth_o in_o christ_n by_o the_o peculiar_a operation_n of_o the_o three_o in_o the_o trinity_n by_o which_o the_o natural_a form_n be_v baptize_v into_o its_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o life_n and_o union_n with_o god_n by_o this_o twofold_a creature-form_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o three_o that_o be_v one_o everlasting_o exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o a_o suitableness_n to_o what_o ever_o capacity_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a this_o be_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n god_n give_v of_o himself_o in_o christ._n will_v any_o here_o or_o any_o where_o else_o in_o this_o discourse_n cry_v tautology_n it_o be_v answer_v once_o for_o all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v oft_o say_v in_o scripture_n by_o several_a person_n yea_o by_o the_o same_o on_o several_a occasion_n and_o sometime_o scarce_o that_o as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o psalm_n and_o proverb_n etc._n etc._n 11._o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o natural_a and_o spiritual_a form_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a so_o be_v it_o say_v of_o they_o in_o another_o scripture_n by_o way_n of_o allegory_n in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a rom._n 9_o 12._o the_o natural_a or_o elder_a creature-form_n be_v to_o be_v so_o handle_v by_o the_o spiritual_a or_o young_a as_o to_o be_v through_o the_o fire-baptism_n transform_v out_o of_o its_o changeable_a capacity_n and_o captivate_v into_o everlasting_a subjection_n to_o and_o unchangeable_a harmony_n with_o the_o spiritual_a this_o hold_v true_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n also_o the_o whole_a rank_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n that_o be_v about_o the_o throne_n in_o their_o incorruptible_a natural_a form_n be_v as_o servant_n to_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o bride_n that_o sit_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o spiritual_a the_o natural_a form_n also_o of_o christ_n and_o all_o those_o peculiar_a saint_n that_o constitute_v his_o heavenly_a bride_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o spiritual_a in_o the_o same_o person_n 12._o these_o two_o creature_n form_n natural_a and_o spiritual_a in_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v resemble_v to_o we_o by_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n candlestick_n and_o two_o anoint_a one_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n this_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v zech._n 4._o 11_o 14._o where_o they_o be_v peculiar_o apply_v to_o christ_n with_o revel_n 11.4_o where_o the_o true_a saint_n that_o receive_v this_o twofold_a oil_n or_o spiritual_a anoint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a name_n or_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o thereby_o become_v the_o two_o witness_n or_o witness_n of_o his_o twofold_a creature-glory_n and_o perfection_n shine_v forth_o in_o their_o person_n be_v also_o call_v the_o two_o olive-tree_n and_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 13._o those_o that_o be_v true_o anoint_v with_o both_o or_o either_o of_o these_o name_n or_o form_n of_o christ_n natural_a or_o spiritual_a by_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v such_o only_a as_o can_v most_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o assemble_v or_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n that_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o the_o new_a name_n and_o nature_n of_o christ_n communicate_v to_o they_o mat._n 18._o 20._o such_o meeting_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o engage_v to_o hear_v all_o their_o prayer_n and_o to_o grant_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o ask_v john_n 14._o 13_o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o whatsoever_o they_o ask_v in_o that_o spiritual_a new-creature_n name_n in_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o new_a spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n jam._n 1._o 18._o must_v needs_o be_v according_a to_o god_n will_n and_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n in_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n phil._n 2._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 13._o 14._o be_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n 14._o christ_n have_v excellent_a gift_n to_o bestow_v upon_o the_o rebellious_a also_o psal._n 68_o 18._o upon_o a_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o for_o a_o while_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o marry_v to_o he_o and_o make_v comely_a through_o one_o sort_n of_o comeliness_n from_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o ezek._n 16._o 14._o they_o be_v his_o child_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v branch_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n who_o be_v yet_o liable_a to_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o he_o jer._n 2._o 21._o to_o rebel_v against_o and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o he_o may_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n isaiah_n 63._o 8._o 10._o this_o sort_n of_o saint_n or_o people_n of_o christ_n who_o may_v again_o become_v no_o people_n hos._n 1._o 9_o make_v up_o his_o first-covenant_n spouse_n resemble_v by_o hagar_n his_o child_n they_o be_v but_o they_o stay_v in_o the_o place_n rest_n in_o that_o state_n of_o their_o first-creation_n life_n and_o glory_n with_o unwise_a ephraim_n and_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n whence_o the_o true_a child_n that_o have_v the_o feed_v of_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant-life_n in_o they_o do_v break_v forth_o into_o the_o wisdom_n glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o the_o new-creation_n hos._n 13._o 13._o those_o that_o thus_o stay_v in_o that_o place_n or_o state_n of_o life_n that_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o the_o creature_n true_a rest_n will_v at_o length_n set_v themselves_o to_o vex_v and_o persecute_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o quit_v that_o place_n and_o state_n for_o the_o more_o excellent_a way_n the_o true_a rest_n and_o so_o as_o downright_a enemy_n to_o christ_n will_v make_v use_n of_o those_o very_a natural_a part_n or_o spiritual_a gift_n he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o to_o decry_v vilify_v and_o persecute_v he_o in_o
have_v none_o but_o that_o have_v the_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n real_o in_o and_o upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o credit_n and_o flourish_v of_o this_o will_v personate_v and_o pass_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o true_a spiritual_a heir_n that_o have_v the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o and_o upon_o he_o and_o then_o the_o next_o news_n be_v he_o fall_v to_o persecute_v of_o he_o that_o indeed_o be_v the_o true_a heir_n say_v to_o his_o fellow_n in_o spirit_n and_o principle_n come_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n le_fw-fr we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o a_o hypocrite_n be_v one_o that_o personate_v and_o will_v pass_v for_o that_o which_o he_o be_v not_o if_o he_o be_v stark_o naught_o he_o will_v pass_v for_o that_o which_o be_v good_a if_o good_a and_o righteous_a in_o one_o kind_n he_o will_v pass_v for_o that_o that_o be_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a in_o another_o such_o a_o hypocritical_a spirit_n be_v a_o persecute_v spirit_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o will_v go_v no_o far_o will_v persecute_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n after_o the_o spirit_n will_v hate_v his_o brother_n slander_v his_o own_o mother_n son_n psal._n 50._o 20._o to_o this_o effect_n do_v this_o sufferer_n use_v to_o allegorise_v the_o two_o tree_n in_o eden_n and_o other_o scripture_n in_o exact_a analogy_n and_o harmony_n therewith_o but_o come_v we_o now_o to_o consider_v the_o method_n of_o his_o suffering_n how_o this_o meek_a dovelike_a harmless_a person_n have_v be_v handle_v by_o the_o injurious_a wolvish_a spirit_n of_o this_o world_n that_o have_v affront_v contradict_v and_o blaspheme_v his_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o at_o length_n kill_v his_o body_n as_o a_o contentious_a wrangler_n and_o a_o malefactor_n christ_n be_v so_o serve_v he_o go_v about_o do_v good_a and_o suffer_a ill_n to_o the_o last_o this_o eminent_a disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o have_v wade_v through_o all_o those_o injurious_a reproach_n and_o misinterpretation_n man_n have_v put_v upon_o his_o most_o innocent_a and_o useful_a word_n and_o action_n in_o that_o thankworthy_a and_o acceptable_a imitation_n of_o he_o which_o peter_n represent_v to_o we_o under_o the_o similitude_n of_o good_a servant_n that_o can_v suffer_v patient_o for_o well-doing_n commit_v themselves_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 23._o he_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o faint_a in_o his_o mind_n but_o strive_v against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n by_o his_o faithful_a witnes-bearing_a resist_v unto_o blood_n heb._n 12._o 3_o 4._o but_o be_v it_o know_v that_o amid_o the_o personal_a suffering_n of_o saint_n it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o their_o duty_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v awake_v to_o their_o judgement_n even_o to_o their_o cause_n which_o be_v his_o cause_n that_o all_o those_o may_v yet_o come_v to_o shout_n for_o joy_n that_o favour_n their_o righteous_a cause_n and_o that_o the_o enemy_n may_v not_o rejoice_v over_o they_o as_o if_o he_o have_v swallow_v they_o up_o though_o they_o abuse_v and_o kill_v they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o 〈◊〉_d sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n psal._n 35._o 23_o 27._o some_o of_o you_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n shall_v perish_v luk._n 21._o 16_o 18._o this_o worthy_a patriot_n be_v free_o choose_v without_o any_o seek_n of_o his_o to_o serve_v as_o burgess_n for_o the_o town_n of_o kingston_n upon_o hull_n in_o that_o parliament_n which_o sit_v doâ—â—_n november_n 3._o 1640._o about_o thirteen_o year_n do_v he_o indefatigable_o labour_v therein_o for_o his_o country_n relief_n against_o manifest_a oppression_n and_o public_a grievance_n that_o be_v upon_o it_o and_o well_o nigh_o ten_o year_n more_o he_o have_v patient_o suffer_v as_o either_o a_o useless_a or_o pernicious_a person_n because_o of_o his_o destructive_a constitution_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o interest_n of_o tyranny_n during_o the_o long_a parliament_n he_o be_v usual_o so_o engage_v for_o the_o public_a in_o the_o house_n and_o several_a committee_n from_o early_a in_o the_o morning_n to_o very_o late_a at_o night_n that_o he_o have_v scarce_o any_o leisure_n to_o eat_v his_o bread_n converse_v with_o his_o near_a relation_n or_o at_o all_o to_o mind_v his_o family_n affair_n be_v i_o indeed_o furnish_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n i_o shall_v think_v it_o adviseable_a to_o let_v the_o usefulness_n &_o success_n of_o his_o public_a act_n all_o along_o that_o parliament_n till_o forcible_o dissolve_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o race_n of_o action_n be_v run_v not_o without_o much_o struggle_n contradiction_n and_o misreport_n all_o the_o while_n he_o come_v to_o his_o suffer_a scene_n he_o be_v for_o several_a year_n reject_v persecute_a &_o imprison_v by_o his_o apostatise_v friend_n that_o have_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o company_n with_o he_o who_o at_o length_n to_o complete_a their_o persecute_v work_n upon_o he_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o be_v hunt_v to_o death_n by_o his_o profess_a foe_n enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n god_n and_o man_n too_o first_o his_o false_a friend_n that_o have_v sit_v in_o council_n with_o he_o and_o who_o owe_v in_o great_a measure_n their_o very_a life_n and_o success_n to_o he_o under_o god_n they_o fast_v for_o strife_n and_o debate_n keep_v a_o mock_n fast_o to_o draw_v such_o as_o dare_v give_v they_o faithful_a counsel_n and_o warning_n into_o a_o snare_n upon_o their_o apostasy_n when_o bring_v into_o distress_n through_o foreign_a disappointment_n they_o somewhat_o jezebel-like_a proclaim_v a_o fast_n public_o declare_v their_o willingness_n to_o receive_v information_n from_o any_o hand_n as_o to_o what_o be_v amiss_o in_o the_o government_n that_o may_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o god_n not_o go_v forth_o with_o their_o army_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a he_o lay_v hold_v on_o this_o publish_a offer_n and_o as_o a_o faithful_a watchman_n and_o able_a patriot_n exhibit_v his_o thought_n to_o they_o in_o a_o heal_n question_n on_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o send_v for_o by_o the_o council_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o residence_n at_o belleaâ—_n in_o lincolnshire_n proceed_v against_o as_o seditious_a and_o imprison_v about_o four_o month_n at_o caris-brough_n castle_n in_o the_o isle_n or_o weight_n thus_o the_o jew_n serve_v jeremy_n jer._n 42._o and_o 43._o they_o desire_v he_o to_o inquire_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o to_o their_o intend_a journey_n for_o egypt_n and_o solemn_o engage_v they_o will_v obey_v the_o message_n â—â—lling_v god_n to_o witness_v between_o they_o and_o he_o he_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o ten_o day_n receive_v and_o faithful_o declare_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v that_o if_o they_o go_v to_o egypt_n the_o sword_n they_o fear_v at_o home_n shall_v meet_v with_o they_o there_o and_o if_o they_o tarry_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o shall_v be_v preserve_v they_o proud_o rebel_v against_o this_o word_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o force_v jeremy_n along_o with_o they_o to_o egypt_n to_o bear_v a_o share_n in_o their_o suffering_n though_o not_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o the_o wise_a servant_n be_v handle_v by_o his_o foolish_a master_n in_o aristophanes_n and_o as_o be_v frequent_o the_o case_n among_o mortal_n god_n the_o great_a disposer_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n give_v egypt_n to_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o his_o army_n as_o wage_n for_o their_o hard_a service_n in_o pull_v down_o proud_a tyre_n who_o merchant_n be_v prince_n isaiah_n 23._o 8._o where_o every_o head_n be_v make_v bald_a and_o every_o shoulder_n peel_v with_o long_a and_o excessive_a labour_n in_o a_o thirteen_o year_n siege_n and_o fill_v up_o a_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o order_n to_o their_o approach_n ezek._n 26._o 9_o and_o chap._n 29._o 18_o 20._o thus_o nebuchadnezar_n sword_n that_o the_o jew_n fear_v in_o their_o own_o country_n upon_o the_o kill_n of_o his_o deputy_n governor_n gedaliah_n meet_v with_o they_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o egypt_n the_o character_n and_o ruin_n whereof_o we_o have_v ezek._n 29._o 30._o 31._o and_o 32._o chapter_n as_o of_o tyre_n chap._n 26._o 27._o and_o 28._o thus_o treacherous_o be_v this_o steady_a witness_n of_o the_o true_a liberty_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o his_o native_a country_n handle_v by_o those_o that_o for_o many_o year_n have_v join_v with_o he_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o righteous_a cause_n against_o sacrilegious_a and_o tyrannical_a domination_n in_o church_n or_o state_n what_o be_v his_o
the_o world_n be_v no_o long_o worthy_a of_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o go_v from_o the_o earth_n but_o his_o person_n and_o righteous_a testimony_n shall_v be_v â—ad_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n psal._n 112._o 6._o his_o eye_n be_v fix_v upon_o a_o better_a country_n the_o saint_n everlasting_a rest._n there_o the_o wicked_a cease_v from_o trouble_v and_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n those_o that_o have_v be_v make_v prisoner_n and_o outcast_n in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n shall_v rest_v together_o there_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o oppressor_n job_n 3._o 17_o 18._o the_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o blessedness_n of_o this_o decease_a saint_n do_v set_v he_o clear_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o his_o enemy_n malice_n or_o my_o pen._n he_o steaddy_o see_v and_o unchangeable_o enjoy_v what_o paul_n before_o quite_o rid_v of_o his_o mortal_a body_n have_v but_o the_o transient_a view_n of_o in_o a_o short_a rapture_n when_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n 1_o cor._n 12._o or_o into_o that_o vision_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o double-portioned_n saint_n that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v the_o favourable_a presence_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n only_o that_o make_v heaven_n to_o angel_n or_o man_n god_n threefold_a various_a presence_n with_o his_o church_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n make_v the_o three_o heaven_n that_o presence_n that_o be_v afford_v in_o the_o adequate_a intelligible_a form_n to_o the_o high_a life_n and_o discern_v of_o the_o double-portioned_n saint_n the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n make_v the_o three_o heaven_n that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o the_o adequate_a intelligible_a form_n to_o the_o elect_a angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o suitable_a immediate_a object_n of_o their_o discern_a make_v the_o second_o heaven_n that_o presence_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o that_o in_o christ_n be_v afford_v to_o saint_n on_o earth_n make_v the_o first_o they_o have_v their_o conversation_n in_o this_o first_o heaven_n phil._n 3.20_o or_o low_a kind_n of_o presence_n and_o converse_n of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n they_o do_v live_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o spiritual_a seed_n and_o those_o principle_n which_o when_o full_o awaken_v in_o the_o resurrection_n will_v render_v they_o fit_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o heaven_n paul_n in_o the_o short_a glance_n he_o have_v of_o that_o most_o excellent_a glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o be_v intelligible_a or_o discernible_a to_o the_o most_o exalt_a sort_n of_o saint_n tell_v we_o he_o hear_v unspeakable_a word_n or_o see_v unspeakable_a thing_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o utter_v here_o than_o i_o must_v take_v off_o my_o hand_n and_o leave_v you_o to_o make_v the_o best_a you_o can_v of_o it_o in_o silence_n and_o wonder_n thus_o have_v i_o cast_v in_o my_o small_a mite_n towards_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o person_n doctrine_n and_o way_n of_o this_o choice_n anoint_v one_o of_o the_o lord_n and_o faithful_a assertor_n of_o his_o country_n liberty_n unto_o death_n from_o the_o groundless_a aspersion_n causeless_a hatred_n misprision_n and_o injury_n that_o have_v fall_v to_o his_o share_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o enemy_n who_o in_o the_o rage_n and_o vain_a imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n have_v reproach_v blaspheme_v assault_v affront_v resist_v and_o persecute_v christ_n in_o he_o they_o be_v both_o decipher_v psal._n 2._o 1._o under_o the_o title_n of_o heathen_a and_o people_n i_o have_v a_o word_n of_o two_o to_o divide_v between_o they_o and_o speak_v to_o each_o of_o they_o apart_o my_o first_o word_n be_v to_o a_o people_n of_o god_n who_o in_o whatever_o variety_n of_o form_n persuasion_n or_o way_n have_v all_o of_o they_o with_o one_o consent_n separate_v from_o rome_n as_o just_o loathe_v and_o nauseat_v she_o most_o gross_a visible_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n they_o have_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o dry_a impertinent_a formality_n of_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n of_o protestantisme_n under_o a_o superstitious_a episcopacy_n these_o they_o have_v separate_v from_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v but_o they_o have_v also_o separate_v from_o or_o rather_o cast_v out_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n and_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n this_o be_v their_o great_a sin_n that_o have_v bring_v a_o profane_a heathenish_a superstitious_a idolatrous_a interest_n over_o their_o head_n again_o and_o run_v all_o aground_n they_o have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o paul_n reprove_v in_o some_o of_o the_o corinthian_a church_n that_o will_v be_v reign_v as_o king_n in_o the_o but_o renew_v principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o righteousness_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o when_o therefore_o this_o true_a heir_n sound_v his_o trumpet_n in_o his_o retire_a meditation_n and_o proclaim_v another_o sort_n of_o saint_n man_n of_o another_o spirit_n other_o principle_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o life_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o possess_v of_o the_o true_a reign_a principle_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o they_o have_v choose_v rather_o to_o give_v the_o sceptre_n back_o again_o into_o any_o hand_n than_o the_o true_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n shall_v wield_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o a_o person_n only_o but_o a_o people_n a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n whoever_o you_o be_v that_o have_v thus_o demean_v yourselves_o and_o sin_v away_o twenty_o year_n mercy_n and_o deliverancy_n whatever_o your_o judgement_n form_n or_o way_n be_v as_o to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o ordinance_n if_o you_o yet_o lodge_v but_o in_o the_o renew_a old_a adam_n state_n of_o life_n or_o first-creation_n spirit_n and_o principle_n as_o you_o have_v see_v they_o above-charactered_n to_o you_o it_o be_v i_o direct_v this_o word_n you_o that_o be_v in_o some_o good_a measure_n and_o degree_n inward_o cleanse_v from_o the_o pollution_n of_o this_o world_n the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o you_o may_v be_v thus_o wash_v and_o baptize_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n into_o a_o practical_a experimental_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o conformity_n with_o he_o as_o he_o be_v â—ound_v in_o the_o flesh_n bear_v of_o a_o woman_n make_v under_o the_o law_n for_o your_o sanctification_n let_v i_o tell_v you_o further_o you_o may_v be_v make_v comely_a through_o his_o comeliness_n or_o righteousness_n of_o that_o sort_n put_v upon_o you_o or_o impute_v to_o you_o for_o your_o justification_n you_o may_v over_o and_o above_o all_o this_o be_v adorn_v with_o many_o jewel_n and_o bracelet_n excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o yet_o fall_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o so_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v at_o last_o but_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n ez._n 16._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 31._o 13._o 1._o all_o your_o sanctify_a justify_v beautify_v and_o adorn_v state_n in_o which_o you_o flourish_v be_v but_o the_o rectify_a adorn_v first-covenant_n natural_a man_n and_o you_o take_v all_o to_o be_v spiritual_a new-covenant_n life_n and_o ornament_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sad_a mistake_v mortal_a man_n be_v subject_a to_o and_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v they_o dear_a their_o disappointment_n be_v fatal_a and_o irrecoverable_a their_o work_n be_v exceed_o dangerous_a in_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n persecute_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n but_o their_o case_n be_v noâ—remediless_a as_o they_o may_v see_v in_o paul_n till_o they_o know_o and_o malicious_o say_v come_v this_o be_v the_o heir_n let_v we_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o inheritance_n shall_v be_v we_o there_o be_v those_o from_o among_o these_o legal_a spirit_a professor_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n that_o have_v have_v their_o share_n in_o betray_v this_o just_a man_n in_o blaspheme_v his_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n in_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o he_o while_o live_v and_o please_v themselves_o to_o think_v that_o they_o be_v now_o well_o rid_v of_o he_o his_o doctrine_n and_o way_n by_o his_o death_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o his_o testimony_n have_v receive_v a_o more_o signal_n ratification_n by_o his_o death_n then_o in_o all_o his_o life_n he_o warn_v you_o of_o many_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o one_o of_o his_o warning-piece_n as_o to_o the_o make_v clean_a riddance_n of_o antichrist_n from_o among_o we_o i_o shall_v ask_v
the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o suitable_a intelligible_a object_n to_o the_o natural_a understanding_n but_o will_v self-confident_a man_n ever_o suffer_v this_o to_o become_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o fault_n lie_v in_o he_o that_o he_o perceive_v not_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spiritual_a watchman_n by_o no_o mean_n special_o if_o this_o natural_a man_n be_v renew_v cleanse_v enlighten_v adorn_v with_o excellent_a gift_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n so_o that_o he_o be_v in_o one_o kind_n wise_a and_o strong_a and_o honourable_a in_o christ_n a_o prince_n at_o work_a righteousness_n reign_v as_o a_o king_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 8._o you_o may_v soon_o remove_v a_o mountain_n then_o get_v this_o man_n so_o accomplish_v and_o qualify_v once_o to_o suffer_v his_o understanding_n and_o reception_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v scruple_v or_o question_v as_o insufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n then_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o if_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v the_o fault_n must_v be_v lay_v at_o his_o door_n that_o he_o dare_o assert_v many_o thing_n but_o clear_v nothing_o prove_v nothing_o thus_o the_o pharisee_n serve_v christ._n be_v we_o blind_a also_o do_v you_o think_v that_o if_o you_o talk_v any_o thing_n that_o have_v sense_n reason_n or_o scripture_n in_o it_o for_o its_o evidence_n we_o can_v not_o see_v what_o it_o be_v you_o drive_v at_o john_n 9_o 40._o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o these_o learned_a self-confident_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n be_v blind_a or_o no_o as_o to_o the_o true_a reach_n and_o significancy_n of_o those_o very_a oracle_n they_o be_v general_o repute_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n paul_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o antioch_n in_o pisidia_n upon_o intimation_n from_o the_o ruler_n thereof_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n a_o thing_n not_o admit_v in_o our_o synagogue_n insist_o upon_o this_o very_a point_n they_o say_v he_o that_o dwell_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o ruler_n because_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n nor_o yet_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n they_o have_v fulfil_v they_o in_o condemn_v he_o and_o though_o they_o find_v no_o cause_n of_o death_n in_o he_o yet_o desire_v they_o pilate_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v slay_v act._n 13._o 27_o 28._o they_o be_v say_v therefore_o to_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o jewish_a priest_n scribes_z pharisee_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v prince_n in_o understanding_n and_o at_o work_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n they_o yet_o know_v not_o christ_n for_o have_v they_o know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o their_o murder_n of_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o interpretation_n for_o this_o keep_v the_o door_n yet_o open_a for_o salvation_n through_o christ_n crucify_v to_o be_v preach_v even_o to_o they_o that_o crucify_v he_o man_n and_o brethren_n child_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v act._n 13._o 26._o what_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n may_v it_o seem_v that_o the_o very_a learned_a ruler_n and_o only_o repute_v expounder_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n shall_v crucify_v christ_n and_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o their_o proceed_n with_o he_o fulfil_v all_o that_o be_v foretell_v of_o he_o in_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v all_o along_o what_o they_o be_v do_v they_o think_v and_o so_o our_o rabbi_n think_v they_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o do_v they_o or_o do_v we_o what_o though_o man_n have_v be_v repute_v famous_a expounder_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o gospel_n thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n together_o may_v not_o they_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n in_o spirit_n or_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o all_o his_o concern_v and_o so_o with_o great_a confidence_n cry_v he_o down_o for_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o persecute_v he_o no_o doubt_n be_v not_o christ_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o approach_n of_o his_o second_o come_v as_o like_a to_o be_v decry_v blaspheme_v and_o persecute_v by_o the_o only_o repute_a expounder_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v by_o the_o only_o repute_a expounder_n of_o the_o law_n his_o second_o come_v both_o in_o his_o saint_n the_o true_a spiritual_a believer_n and_o in_o his_o own_o person_n be_v as_o fair_o foretell_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o reign_n as_o his_o first_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v foretell_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o two_o man_n will_v be_v more_o short_a of_o guess_v right_o at_o the_o prediction_n that_o concern_v his_o second_o come_v than_o those_o that_o concern_v his_o first_o it_o lie_v more_o remote_a by_o far_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n and_o thing_n of_o it_o from_o humane_a understanding_n than_o the_o first_o do_v christ_n make_v this_o deal_n of_o god_n with_o man_n the_o ground_n and_o matter_n of_o a_o solemn_a thanksgiving_n to_o his_o father_n i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n mat._n 11.25_o and_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v see_v the_o self-confident_a reason_n of_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o reception_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o doctrine_n the_o officer_n that_o go_v to_o apprehend_v christ_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n and_o dare_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o what_o say_v the_o priest_n and_o pharisee_n that_o send_v they_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o oh_o say_v they_o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n then_o answer_v the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceive_v have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v he_o only_o delude_v a_o company_n of_o poor_a fisherman_n and_o the_o silly_a credulous_a multitude_n that_o know_v nothing_o here_o be_v their_o verdict_n of_o christ._n why_o shall_v his_o true_a follower_n expect_v other_o from_o the_o learned_a rabbi_n and_o only_o repute_v expositor_n of_o scripture_n in_o any_o succeed_a generation_n among_o who_o their_o lot_n be_v cast_v this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o man_n god_n way_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v quite_o contrary_a the_o poor_a only_a those_o that_o be_v empty_v of_o all_o their_o laodicean_n riches_n and_o self-confidence_n they_o be_v the_o fit_o dispose_v person_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n in_o god_n esteem_n these_o be_v they_o he_o put_v value_n on_o that_o passage_n in_o act_n 13._o about_o the_o jew_n crucify_a christ_n and_o not_o be_v aware_a what_o be_v the_o matter_n though_o the_o very_a scripture_n which_o they_o be_v reckon_v the_o only_a interpreter_n of_o that_o the_o world_n have_v in_o it_o foretell_v and_o character_v the_o birth_n progress_n and_o death_n of_o he_o in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o i_o say_v the_o serious_a weigh_v of_o this_o one_o will_v think_v shall_v incline_v man_n amid_o all_o the_o repute_n they_o have_v and_o please_v themselves_o with_o as_o to_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o reflect_v upon_o and_o call_v themselves_o in_o question_n whether_o they_o do_v yet_o know_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o they_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v if_o not_o then_o all_o the_o question_n they_o put_v to_o the_o spiritual_a believer_n be_v still_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v it_o how_o do_v you_o make_v out_o this_o from_o scripture_n they_o will_v not_o admit_v the_o least_o scruple_n but_o that_o they_o can_v discern_v it_o if_o it_o be_v prove_v they_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v question_v whether_o they_o have_v the_o hear_n ear_n and_o see_v eye_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o the_o church_n man_n that_o have_v not_o this_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o yet_o reckon_v they_o have_v and_o will_v not_o be_v beat_v out_o of_o it_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v almost_o as_o good_a speak_v to_o stone_n as_o they_o these_o old_a foolish_a king_n at_o knowledge_n and_o righteousness_n in_o first-covenant_n principle_n they_o will_v not_o endure_v to_o be_v admonish_v or_o tell_v any_o thing_n of_o new-covenant_n light_n and_o righteousness_n eccles._n 4._o 13._o let_v a_o skilful_a mathematician_n
dunghill_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n that_o can_v deliver_v after_o this_o sort_n dan._n 3._o yet_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o nabuchadnezzar_n himself_o worship_v this_o true_a god_n or_o forsake_v his_o false_a a_o while_n after_o we_o find_v he_o boast_v and_o vaunt_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o god_n but_o he_o dan._n 4.30_o what_o a_o fickle_a thing_n be_v that_o religion_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n decree_n darius_n the_o mede_n when_o he_o come_v upon_o the_o stage_n at_o babylon_n he_o be_v flatter_v by_o his_o corrupt_a courner_n to_o turn_v pope_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v the_o holy_a father_n all_o must_v pray_v to_o he_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o not_o ask_v a_o petition_n of_o any_o other_o god_n if_o they_o do_v they_o must_v to_o the_o lion_n den_n daniel_n be_v charge_v with_o slight_v the_o king_n and_o his_o decree_n the_o king_n set_v himself_o to_o deliver_v he_o but_o can_v not_o a_o angel_n do_v by_o stop_v the_o lion_n mouth_n then_o his_o accuser_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v cast_v to_o the_o lion_n and_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n immediate_o before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o den_n dan._n 6._o what_o looking-glass_n be_v here_o for_o king_n to_o give_v they_o aim_v what_o person_n to_o put_v most_o value_n on_o idolatrous_a flatter_a courtier_n that_o counsel_n they_o to_o their_o damage_n and_o disherison_n or_o true_a prophet_n and_o faithful_a subject_n that_o advise_v they_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o crown_n and_o dignity_n true_o they_o know_v not_o to_o give_v flatter_a title_n to_o man_n for_o in_o so_o do_v their_o maker_n will_v soon_o take_v they_o away_o job_n 32._o 22._o they_o fear_v he_o more_o than_o man_n it_o be_v the_o true_a advantage_n of_o king_n to_o be_v plain_o deal_v with_o by_o they_o flatterer_n ruin_v they_o they_o be_v the_o traitor_n as_o have_v appear_v in_o all_o age_n believe_v it_o o_o you_o ruler_n and_o judge_n if_o you_o go_v on_o at_o the_o rate_n you_o have_v begin_v shall_v all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o man_n on_o earth_n lay_v their_o understanding_n together_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o requisiteness_n yea_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o have_v make_v a_o parliamentary_a and_o popular_a defence_n against_o such_o corrupt_a stickler_n for_o prerogative_n and_o arbitrary_a domination_n when_o get_v into_o arm_n 1641._o it_o be_v hard_a to_o imagine_v how_o they_o shall_v mend_v that_o which_o yourselves_o have_v give_v by_o your_o most_o injurious_a and_o oppressive_a practice_n since_o your_o return_n what_o shall_v we_o mince_v the_o matter_n for_o the_o world_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o devil_n rage_n be_v great_a because_o he_o know_v he_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n it_o high_o concern_v we_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o one_o another_o lest_o that_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o nation_n cozen_v we_o all_o if_o man_n do_v as_o wicked_o as_o they_o can_v and_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o body_n must_v tell_v they_o of_o it_o must_v every_o body_n therefore_o hold_v their_o peace_n and_o let_v they_o go_v on_o what_o can_v the_o devil_n desire_v more_o must_v god_n and_o his_o messenger_n have_v no_o hear_n with_o you_o what_o do_v you_o imagine_v will_v become_v of_o you_o then_o will_v you_o change_v religion_n and_o the_o law_n and_o must_v no_o body_n dare_v to_o say_v so_o but_o they_o will_v you_o see_v will_v you_o put_v out_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o good_a people_n of_o england_n they_o have_v eye_n and_o will_v use_v they_o too_o do_v what_o you_o can_v as_o long_o as_o their_o head_n be_v on_o with_o these_o eye_n they_o see_v clear_a what_o you_o be_v about_o then_o it_o may_v be_v you_o be_v aware_a the_o lord_n in_o the_o late_a war_n be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o you_o all_o in_o many_o pitch_a field_n and_o a_o continue_a series_n of_o disappointment_n for_o many_o year_n together_o if_o you_o will_v but_o mend_v the_o matter_n as_o to_o what_o this_o nation_n feel_v when_o it_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o apostate_n conqueror_n this_o yet_o be_v something_o many_o of_o the_o same_o person_n that_o he_o abuse_v and_o oppress_v you_o have_v slay_v and_o so_o finish_v his_o work_n upon_o they_o you_o shall_v let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a ease_v those_o heavy_a burden_n that_o he_o put_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o you_o increase_v they_o so_o that_o the_o nation_n languish_v under_o a_o general_a discouragement_n as_o to_o trade_n and_o almost_o every_o thing_n else_o what_o work_n god_n will_v suffer_v to_o be_v make_v by_o any_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n among_o we_o that_o be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n though_o unfit_a to_o fight_v he_o himself_o best_o know_v but_o that_o god_n will_v send_v deliverance_n in_o the_o close_a and_o preserve_v a_o remnant_n in_o the_o scramble_v i_o be_o as_o confident_a as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o judge_v in_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v make_v himself_o know_v by_o the_o judgement_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v upon_o all_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o he_o and_o his_o people_n free_o i_o have_v receive_v and_o i_o free_o give_v you_o such_o portion_n as_o the_o scripture_n allot_v you_o yet_o say_v not_o o_o ruler_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n we_o will_v therefore_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o wickedness_n and_o then_o let_v god_n strike_v say_v not_o thus_o there_o be_v yet_o hope_n you_o may_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n and_o quite_o lie_v aside_o all_o your_o mischievous_a and_o destructive_a intendment_n towards_o this_o peel_a people_n and_o you_o and_o we_o together_o may_v be_v a_o flourish_a nation_n if_o the_o king_n say_v as_o the_o king_n of_o nineveh_n let_v every_o man_n cry_v mighty_o unto_o god_n let_v they_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o from_o the_o violence_n that_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n who_o can_v tell_v but_o god_n may_v turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a anger_n that_o we_o perish_v not_o jonah_n 3._o 8_o 9_o finis_fw-la some_o note_n of_o sir_n henry_n vane_n exhortation_n to_o his_o child_n and_o family_n break_o and_o imperfect_o take_v june_n 13._o 1662._o be_v the_o day_n before_o his_o execution_n genesis_n 18._o 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v shall_v i_o hide_v from_o abraham_n that_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v see_v that_o abraham_n shall_v sure_o become_v a_o great_a and_o mighty_a nation_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o he_o for_o i_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v bring_v upon_o abraham_n that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o he_o we_o have_v here_o a_o description_n of_o god_n reason_v within_o his_o own_o mind_n concern_v the_o openheartedness_n he_o will_v use_v towards_o abraham_n who_o be_v call_v his_o friend_n isa._n 41._o 8._o for_o the_o eminency_n of_o his_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n and_o of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o lord_n so_o as_o he_o can_v instant_o surrender_v and_o perform_v whatever_o god_n call_v for_o from_o he_o or_o require_v of_o he_o however_o hard_a or_o contrary_a to_o the_o desire_n eye_n and_o reason_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o great_a trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o the_o most_o signal_n manifestation_n of_o it_o be_v the_o offer_v up_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n the_o son_n of_o promise_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v this_o typical_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a behave_v himself_o but_o as_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n even_o in_o the_o earthly_a land_n of_o promise_n seek_v yet_o a_o better_a country_n a_o heavenly_a heb._n 11._o 12._o he_o come_v off_o ready_o with_o this_o great_a offering_n of_o flesh_n at_o its_o best_a in_o his_o isaac_n the_o figure_n of_o christ_n offering_n so_o as_o by_o the_o transform_a baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o perfect_a harmony_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 1_o 2._o hereupon_o he_o be_v term_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o isaac_n also_o become_v a_o son_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o he_o be_v also_o before_o in_o a_o figure_n heb._n 11._o 12_o &_o 19_o as_o spring_v up_o from_o abraham_n body_n and_o sarah_n womb_n when_o both_o of_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a the_o present_a occasion_n admit_v â—o_o long_o insist_v on_o this_o be_v together_o with_o the_o care_n he_o have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o the_o introductory_n consideration_n with_o god_n
abraham_n large_o experience_v by_o your_o father_n and_o by_o he_o now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v unto_o you_o all_o the_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o believe_a seed_n the_o seed_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v find_v walk_v in_o his_o way_n obseru._n 4._o four_o and_o last_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n incumbent_a on_o believe_a parent_n to_o mind_v their_o child_n and_o household_n of_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o right_o so_o also_o be_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o child_n to_o obey_v such_o charge_n and_o be_v find_v so_o live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o expect_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o be_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o but_o here_o this_o query_n may_v be_v offer_v how_o do_v abraham_n walk_v and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n be_v in_o a_o family-way_n it_o be_v family-worship_n there_o be_v in_o his_o time_n no_o form_a church_n or_o society_n of_o a_o large_a kind_n make_v up_o of_o divers_a family_n embody_v themselves_o and_o walk_v in_o communion_n together_o that_o which_o he_o be_v capable_a to_o do_v he_o do_v he_o catechize_v and_o instruct_v his_o relation_n spread_v abroad_o among_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o the_o tithe_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o through_o mercy_n he_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o true_a church_n then_o as_o to_o its_o outward_a form_n if_o large_a visible_a society_n and_o collective_a body_n or_o church_n of_o saint_n be_v now_o interrupt_v this_o family-way_n of_o religion_n and_o worship_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o and_o so_o thing_n return_v to_o their_o primitive_a way_n again_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n to_o this_o joshua_n profess_v he_o will_v have_v recourse_n when_o the_o purity_n of_o public_a worship_n fail_v josh._n 24._o 15._o if_o say_v he_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n if_o you_o be_v for_o other_o goâ—â—_n or_o other_o way_n of_o worship_n than_o god_n require_v i_o will_v quit_v your_o public_a society_n as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n use_v 1_o my_o word_n of_o exhortation_n then_o to_o you_o be_v when_o public_a worship_n be_v to_o be_v have_v in_o purity_n without_o defile_v of_o your_o conscience_n use_n and_o frequent_v that_o but_o if_o that_o bedeny_v or_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v frequent_a private_a and_o family_a worship_n yea_o however_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o public_a let_v these_o be_v keep_v on_o foot_n with_o all_o diligence_n be_v find_v still_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n own_o that_o where_o ere_o you_o see_v it_o and_o join_v in_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n shall_v please_v to_o open_v the_o way_n for_o you_o and_o give_v opportunity_n whatever_o you_o do_v be_v not_o conform_v to_o this_o world_n in_o the_o spirit_n way_n principle_n affection_n no_o nor_o religion_n thereof_o quit_v those_o worshipper_n that_o be_v confident_a in_o a_o spirit_n and_o way_n that_o be_v liable_a to_o apostasy_n call_v that_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o only_a true_a way_n of_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n amid_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o church_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n that_o this_o world_n abound_v with_o be_v not_o by_o any_o mean_v induce_v or_o force_v to_o observe_v and_o become_v subject_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n in_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n give_v also_o unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o if_o he_o unlawful_o require_v more_o you_o may_v lawful_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n wherein_o any_o 〈◊〉_d proud_o god_n will_v be_v above_o they_o if_o one_o church_n say_v christâ—_n another_o lo_o there_o and_o the_o trumpet_n that_o be_v blow_v in_o both_o give_v but_o a_o uncertain_a sound_n look_v up_o to_o christ_n himself_o with_o the_o spouse_n in_o the_o canticle_n and_o say_v o_o thou_o who_o our_o soul_n do_v love_n tell_v we_o where_o thou_o feed_v and_o make_v thy_o flock_n to_o rest_v at_o noon_n under_o the_o scorch_a heat_n of_o man_n persecute_v wrath_n he_o will_v discover_v to_o you_o the_o false_a babylonish_n spirit_n that_o lurk_v in_o such_o church_n and_o teacher_n as_o to_o the_o deceive_a of_o themselves_o and_o other_o be_v but_o transform_v into_o the_o likeness_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o he_o will_v by_o his_o spirit_n if_o right_o seek_v to_o and_o wait_v on_o infallible_o direct_v you_o to_o the_o true_a shepherd_n tent_n those_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o assembly_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o ancient_a flock_n even_o in_o the_o faith_n spirit_n and_o way_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n and_o their_o family_n who_o be_v now_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n doctrine_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostlc_n and_o as_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o quit_v all_o false_a church_n and_o reject_v the_o babylonish_n spirit_n whatever_o curious_a dress_n insinuate_a appearance_n or_o refine_a form_n she_o shine_v forth_o in_o so_o much_o more_o yet_o will_v i_o have_v you_o to_o loath_a and_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o profaneness_n and_o common_a debauchery_n whatever_o countenance_n or_o encouragement_n it_o may_v have_v round_o about_o you_o in_o the_o land_n of_o your_o nativity_n do_v but_o keep_v in_o the_o way_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n and_o all_o be_v do_v this_o your_o father_n have_v find_v joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o upon_o very_o large_a and_o plentiful_a experience_n but_o most_o remarkable_o in_o his_o prison-state_n as_o trouble_v and_o strait_n from_o without_o have_v increase_v upon_o i_o i_o have_v be_v more_o enlarge_v within_o the_o more_o i_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o earthly_a relation_n and_o enjoyment_n the_o more_o have_v the_o heaven_n open_v upon_o i_o and_o let_v down_o to_o i_o the_o large_a sight_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v 2._o last_o i_o charge_v you_o as_o the_o utmost_a desire_n of_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n on_o your_o behalf_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o lord_n walk_v humble_o with_o he_o and_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o let_v your_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o he_o be_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n not_o turn_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a boâ—_n be_v not_o off_o and_o on_o with_o he_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o christ_n yea_o only_o and_o then_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o you_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n then_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n or_o particular_a direction_n in_o any_o difficult_a circumstance_n ask_v it_o of_o god_n who_o give_v liberal_o and_o upbraid_v not_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o but_o then_o ask_v in_o faith_n the_o steadfast_a faith_n of_o abraham_n nothing_o waver_v for_o he_o that_o waver_v must_v not_o think_v or_o expect_v to_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n james_n 1._o 5._o 7._o christ_n have_v assure_v you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o father_n will_v do_v it_o joh._n 14._o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 15._o 16._o that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o the_o power_n and_o exercise_v of_o a_o live_a save_a faith_n or_o of_o the_o heavenly_a anoint_v and_o new_a name_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o upon_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o for_o whatsoever_o you_o thus_o ask_v will_v be_v ask_v by_o you_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o be_v beget_v of_o jam._n 1._o 18._o or_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o your_o heavenly_a father_n and_o this_o we_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o 14_o 15._o yea_o though_o you_o be_v but_o young_a and_o weak_a in_o this_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o if_o as_o newborn_a babe_n you_o do_v but_o true_o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n and_o break_o stammer_v and_o lisp_v forth_o such_o desire_n to_o god_n you_o will_v find_v acceptance_n with_o and_o answer_v from_o he_o not_o only_o according_a to_o but_o abundant_o above_o all_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o ask_v or_o think_v no_o mother_n can_v have_v so_o tender_a a_o regard_n to_o the_o cry_n of_o
course_n of_o well-doing_n without_o any_o amazement_n suffering_n for_o well-doing_n patient_o bear_v be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n a_o quiet_a rejoice_v deportment_n in_o suffering_n will_v be_v to_o your_o adversary_n a_o evident_a token_n of_o their_o perdition_n but_o to_o you_o of_o salvation_n and_o that_o of_o god_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o overcome_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a abraham_n he_o will_v give_v to_o sit_v with_o he_o on_o his_o throne_n and_o to_o inherit_v all_o thing_n let_v the_o like_a spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o you_o that_o be_v in_o abraham_n and_o you_o will_v never_o rest_v till_o you_o come_v into_o his_o bosom_n you_o will_v be_v but_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n here_o your_o eye_n your_o heart_n and_o expectation_n will_v be_v upon_o that_o better_a country_n such_o a_o frame_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n god_n be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v to_o make_v more_o rich_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o you_o daily_o for_o the_o building_n and_o gather_v of_o you_o up_o near_o and_o close_o unto_o himself_o till_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a desire_n of_o your_o soul_n the_o only_a desirable_a who_o be_v altogether_o lovely_a text._n i_o know_v abraham_n say_v god_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o household_n etc._n etc._n obs._n 3_o observe_v hence_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o believe_a father_n not_o only_o to_o teach_v his_o child_n and_o family_n for_o the_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o good_a conversation_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o to_o leave_v instruction_n with_o they_o and_o charge_v they_o after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o deport_v themselves_o both_o in_o their_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n when_o he_o be_v go_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o abraham_n he_o instruct_v or_o catechize_v they_o as_o the_o original_a import_v lay_v the_o foundation_n for_o a_o future_a growth_n and_o progress_n in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o whereby_o they_o also_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o communicate_v it_o and_o so_o lie_v the_o like_a foundation_n in_o other_o and_o build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o most_o holy_a faith_n which_o charge_n be_v also_o employ_v and_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v insist_v on_o and_o with_o all_o earnestness_n press_v upon_o they_o as_o be_v unspeakable_o most_o careful_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o propagate_a of_o his_o believe_a seed_n to_o the_o world_n end_n thus_o abraham_n also_o as_o other_o in_o like_a case_n will_v have_v his_o great_a personal_a advantage_n by_o the_o bountiful_a communicate_v and_o instil_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o as_o many_o as_o he_o can_v spread_v abroad_o among_o other_o the_o precious_a savour_n of_o that_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o be_v enrich_v with_o and_o taste_v of_o in_o his_o own_o experience_n all-along_a this_o heavenly_a life_n and_o marvellous_a light_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o the_o more_o it_o be_v diffuse_v by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o the_o more_o it_o increase_v in_o the_o dispenser_n thereof_o redound_v to_o his_o advantage_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o receive_v it_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 10._o spring_v up_o from_o such_o foundation_n of_o holiness_n as_o by_o his_o instruction_n be_v ministerial_o lay_v the_o work_n that_o natural_o flow_v from_o that_o doctrine_n follow_v they_o after_o they_o be_v go_v hence_o rev._n 14.13_o the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n chap._n 7._o 1._o be_v describe_v by_o he_o that_o best_o know_v her_o temper_n to_o be_v of_o this_o noble_a princely_a communicative_a disposition_n free_o you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v say_v christ_n and_o by_o give_v they_o receive_v more_o abundance_n the_o fruit_n of_o such_o labour_n will_v be_v reckon_v on_o their_o account_n this_o be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o know_v that_o their_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o let_v it_o be_v your_o constant_a care_n then_o to_o multiply_v such_o fruit_n as_o may_v abound_v to_o both_o our_o account_n in_o pursuance_n and_o imitation_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n you_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v in_o i_o all_o the_o time_n that_o god_n have_v please_v to_o continue_v i_o with_o you_o it_o will_v be_v both_o you_o and_o my_o great_a gain_n if_o you_o be_v careful_a to_o glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n answerable_o to_o the_o many_o seasonable_a instruction_n direct_v to_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o my_o ministry_n this_o be_v abraham_n faith_n way_n life_n and_o practice_n who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o faith_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n unto_o this_o day_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o his_o family_n he_o teach_v they_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o ministry_n and_o by_o what_o he_o do_v in_o all_o other_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n first_o by_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v as_o a_o pattern_n of_o faith_n holiness_n and_o sobriety_n in_o his_o conversation_n and_o then_o by_o what_o he_o say_v in_o give_v daily_a instruction_n to_o they_o to_o follow_v his_o step_n walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n in_o the_o spirit_n worthy_a of_o god_n by_o the_o same_o rule_n they_o observe_v he_o to_o walk_v for_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o he_o walk_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o thus_o abraham_n family_n have_v his_o pattern_n and_o instruction_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_n for_o their_o direction_n while_o he_o be_v conversant_a among_o they_o second_o he_o give_v forth_o command_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o when_o he_o their_o believe_a father_n shall_v be_v go_v from_o they_o into_o a_o more_o exalt_a state_n of_o life_n to_o they_o invisible_a and_o undiscernible_a â—â—_o to_o any_o further_a personal_a converse_n with_o he_o in_o his_o former_a way_n they_o shall_v be_v as_o careful_a still_o as_o ever_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o his_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o unto_o holiness_n if_o not_o more_o than_o ever_o before_o while_o he_o be_v with_o they_o christ_n himself_o the_o most_o true_a and_o absolute_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a take_v this_o course_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n give_v that_o large_a and_o most_o admirable_o significant_a instruction_n to_o his_o disciple_n record_v in_o the_o 13_o 15_o 16_o and_o 17._o chapter_n of_o john_n to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o present_a truth_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v possess_v of_o whatever_o hatred_n persecution_n or_o cross_a blow_n they_o shall_v meet_v with_o from_o the_o world_n as_o also_o to_o beget_v in_o they_o anâ—_n assure_v expectation_n of_o his_o return_n to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a way_n of_o converse_n than_o ever_o they_o yet_o experience_v on_o this_o account_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o how_o sad_a and_o trouble_a soever_o they_o may_v be_v through_o mistake_n of_o his_o departure_n and_o of_o the_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a way_n of_o it_o it_o be_v expedient_a even_o for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o will_v then_o return_v to_o they_o in_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n a_o better_a comforter_n a_o better_a counsellor_n that_o will_v tell_v they_o more_o excellent_a thing_n thing_n they_o can_v not_o yet_o bear_v to_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o joy_n use._n let_v i_o then_o direct_v unto_o you_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n by_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o my_o present_a circumstance_n in_o the_o near_a approach_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o part_n with_o you_o be_v not_o dishearten_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o discourage_v in_o the_o way_n i_o have_v go_v before_o you_o in_o and_o be_o yet_o go_v draw_v near_o now_o to_o the_o finish_n of_o my_o course_n with_o joy_n the_o god_n of_o heaven_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n to_o it_o in_o my_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v the_o very_a way_n of_o truth_n the_o choice_a and_o best_a way_n you_o can_v go_v the_o way_n that_o not_o only_o will_v have_v the_o most_o comfortable_a close_v by_o end_v in_o everlasting_a joy_n but_o that_o have_v also_o the_o most_o solid_a foundation_n of_o inward_a rejoice_n all-along_a attend_v it_o even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o there_o be_v sorrow_n and_o death_n to_o the_o flesh_n